Watchman Willie Martin Archive

                                                                                                           Chapter Three

The Jewish Question

To illustrate the history of the Jewish people from its earliest beginnings down through the ages to the present day, as seen and depicted by the Jewish mind itself, we give the following account from the Chicago Tribune, July 4, 1933. A pageant of "The Romance of a People," tracing the history of the Jews through the past forty centuries, was given on the Jewish Day in Soldier Field, in Chicago on July 3‑4, 1933. It was listened to almost in silence by about 125,000 people, the vast majority being Jews. Most of the performers, 3,500 actors and 2,500 choristers, were amateurs, but with their race's inborn gift for vivid drama, and to their rabbis' and cantors' deeply learned in centuries of Pharisee rituals, much of the authoritative music and pantomime was due. "Take the curious placing of the thumb to thumb and forefinger to forefinger by the High Priest (which is simply a crude picture of a woman's vagina, which the Jews apparently worship) when he lifted his hands, palms outwards, to bless the multitude...Much of the drama's text was from the Talmud (although the goy audience was told it was from the Old Testament) and orthodox ritual of Judaism."

A Jewish chant in unison, soft and low, was at once taken up with magical effect by many in the audience, and orthodox Jews joined in many of the chants and some of the spoken rituals. The Tribune's correspondent related: "As I looked upon this spectacle, as I saw the flags of the nations carried to their places before the reproduction of the Jewish Temple (Herod's Temple) in Jerusalem, and as I saw the Six-Pointed Star, The Illuminated Interlaced Triangles, Shining above all the Flags of all the peoples of all the world, my mind turned back to what Judge Harry M. Fisher, Chairman of the Jewish Day Committee, said in advance as to the whole idea of this pageant: 'The idea summarized by the prophet Isaiah: 'At the end of the days all peoples shall be coming to the mountain of the Lord ‑‑ will be portrayed.'"

But all reference to the Founder of Christianity, the Lord Jesus Christ, was omitted from the Pageant. With regard to the significance of the symbols and the Jewish unity of race and purpose ‑‑ the High Priest joining thumbs and forefingers in blessing the people thereby represented the Jewish Divine Triangle, the Trinity in Unity of the Ineffable Name ‑‑ Yod, He, Vau (various names of the Jews god which is Baal, not Almighty God the Christians worship) the Creative Principle which becomes manifest and powerful in the final He, the material basis in and through which it acts.

Russia And The Khazars: In the later years of the dimly recorded first millennium of the Christian era, Slavic people of several kindred tribes occupied the land which became known later as the north central portion of European Russia. South of them between the Don and Volga rivers and north of the lofty Caucasus Mountains lived a people known to history as Khazars.[1] These people had been driven westward from Central Asia and entered Europe by the corridor between the Ural Mountains and the Caspian Sea. They found a land occupied by primitive pastoral people of a score or more of tribes, a land which lay beyond the boundaries of the Roman Empire at its greatest extent under Trajan (ruled, 98‑117 A.D.), and also beyond the boundaries of the Byzantine Empire (395‑1453). By slow stages the Khazars extended their territory eventually to the Sea of Azov and the adjacent littoral of the Black Sea. The Khazars were apparently a people of mixed stock with Mongol and Turkic affinities. "Around the year 600, a Belligerent tribe of half‑Mongolian people, similar to the modern Turks, conquered the territory of what is now Southern Russia. Before long the kingdom [khanate) of the Khazars, as this tribe was known, stretched from the Caspian to the Black Sea. Its capital, Ityl, was at the mouth of the Volga River." [2]

In the eighth or ninth century of our era , a khakan (or chagan, roughly equivalent to tribal chief or primitive king) of the Khazars wanted a religion for his pagan people. Partly, perhaps, because of incipient tension between Christians and the adherents of the new Mohammedan faith,[3] and partly because of fear of becoming subject to the power of the Byzantine emperor or the Islamic caliph,[4] he adopted a form of the Jewish religion at a date generally placed at c. 741 A.D., but believed by Fernadsky to be as late as 865.

According to the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia,[5] “This chieftain, brought Jewish Rabbis to represent Judaism, pastors to represent  Christianity and Mohammedanism to expound their doctrines before him. This discussion convinced him that the Jewish faith was the most preferable, and he decided to embrace it. Thereupon he and about 4,000 Khazars were circumcised; it was only by degrees that the Jewish teachings gained a foothold among the population."

This History of the Jews,[6] Professor H. Graetz gives further details: A successor of Bulan, who bore the Hebrew name of Obadiah, was the first to make serious efforts to further the Jewish religion. He invited Jewish sages to settle in his dominions, rewarded them royally, founded synagogues and schools...caused instruction to be given to himself and his people in the Bible and the Talmud, and introduced a divine service modeled on the ancient communities.

After Obadiah came a long series of Jewish chagans, for according to a fundamental law of the state only Jewish rulers were permitted to ascend the throne.

The significance of the term "ancient communities" cannot be here explained. For a suggestion of the "incorrect exposition" and the "tasteless misrepresentations" with which the Bible, i.e., the Old Testament, was presented through the Talmud, see below in this chapter, the extensive quotation from Professor Graetz.

Also in the Middle Ages, Viking warriors, according to Russian tradition by invitation, pushed from the Baltic area into the low hills west of Moscow. Archaeological discoveries show that at one time or another these Northmen penetrated almost all areas south of Lake Ladoga and West of the Kama and Lower Volga rivers. Their earliest, and permanent, settlements were north and east of the West Dwina River, in the :ale Ilmen area. and between the Upper Volga and Oka rivers, at whose junction they soon held the famous trading post of Nizhni‑Novgorod.[7]

These immigrants from the North and West were principally "the 'Russ' ‑‑ a Varangian tribe in ancient annals considered as related to the Swedes, Angles, and Nothmen." [8] From the local Slavic tribes, they organized a state, known subsequently from their name as Russia, which embraced the territory of the upper Volga and Dnieper rivers and reached down the latter river to the Black Sea[9] and to the Crimea. Russ and Slav were of related stock and their languages, though quite different, had common Indo‑Germanic origin. They accepted Christianity as their religion. "Greek Orthodox missionaries, sent to Rus [i.e. ‘Russia’) in the 860's baptized so many people that shortly after this a special bishop was sent to care for their needs" [10]

The "Rus" (or "Russ") were absorbed into the Slav population which they organized into statehood. The people of the new state devoted themselves energetically to consolidating their territory and extending its boundaries. From the Khazars, who had extended their power up the Dnieper Valley, they took Kiev, which "was an important trading center even before becoming, in the 10th cent., the capital of a large recently Christianized state."[11] Many Varangians (Rus) had settled among the Slavs in this area (the Ukraine), and Christian Kiev became the seat of an enlightened Westward‑looking dynasty, whose members married into several European royal houses, including that of France.

The Slavs, especially those in the area now known as the Ukraine, were engaged in almost constant warfare with the Khazars and finally, by 1016 A.D., destroyed the Khazar government and took a large portion of Khazar territory. For the gradual shrinking of the Khazar territory and the development of Poland, Lithuania, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and other Slavic states, see the pertinent maps in Historical Atlas, by William R. Shepherd.[12] Some of the subjugated Khazars remained in the Slav‑held lands their khakans had long ruled, and others "migrated to Kiev and other parts of Russia," [13] probably to a considerable extent because of the dislocations wrought by the Mongols under Genghis Khan (1162‑1227), who founded in and beyond the old Khazar khanate the short‑lived khanate of the Golden Horde. The Judaized Khazars underwent further dispersion both north westward into Lithuanian and Polish areas and also within Russia proper and the Ukraine.

In 1240 in Kiev "the Jewish community was uprooted, its surviving members finding refuge in towns further west"[14] along with the fleeing Russians, when the capital fell to the Mongol soldiers of Batu, the nephew of Genghis Khan. A short time later many of these expelled Jews returned to Kiev. Migrating thus, as some local power impelled them, the Khazar Jews became widely distributed in Western Russia. Into the Khazar khanate there had been a few Jewish immigrants ‑‑ rabbis, traders, refugees ‑‑ but the people of the Kievan Russian state did not facilitate the entry of additional Jews into their territory. The rulers of the Grand Duchy of Moscow also sought to exclude Jews from areas under its control. "From its earliest times the policy of the Russian government was that of complete exclusion of the Jews from its territories." [15] For instance, "Ivan IV [reign, 1533‑1584) refused to allow Jewish merchants to travel in Russia." [16]

Relations between Slavs and the Judaized Khazars in their midst were never happy. The reasons were not racial ‑‑ for the Slavs had absorbed many minorities ‑‑ but were ideological. The rabbis sent for by Khakan Obadiah were educated in and were zealots for the Babylonian Talmud, which after long labors by many hands had been completed on December 2, 499.

In the thousands of synagogues which were built in the Khazar khanate, the imported rabbis and their successors were in complete control of the political, social, and religious thought of their people. So significant was the Babylonian Talmud as the principal cause of Khazar resistance to Russian efforts to end their political and religious separatism, and so significant also are the modern sequels, including those in the United States, that an extensive quotation on the subject from the great History of the Jews, by Professor H. Graetz[17] is here presented:

The Talmud must not be regarded as an ordinary work, composed of twelve volumes; it possesses absolutely no similarity to any other literary production, but forms, without any figure of speech, a works of its own, which must be judged by its peculiar laws.

The Talmud contains much that is frivolous of which it treats with great gravity and seriousness; it further reflects the various superstitious practices and views of its Persian birthplace which presume the efficacy of demoniacal medicines, of magic, incantations, miraculous cures, and interpretations of dreams. . . It also contains isolated instances of uncharitable judgments and decrees against the members of other nations and religions, and finally it favors an incorrect exposition of the scriptures, accepting, as it does, tasteless misrepresentations.

More than six centuries lie petrified in the Talmud...Small wonder then, that...the sublime and the common, the great and the small, the grave and the ridiculous, the altar and the ashes, the Jewish and the heathenish, be discovered side by side.

The Babylonian Talmud is especially distinguished from the Jerusalem or Palestine Talmud by the flights of thought, the penetration of mind, the flashes of genius, which rise and vanish again...It was for this reason that the Babylonian rather than the Jerusalem Talmud became the fundamental possession of the Jewish race, its life breath, its very soul...nature and mankind, powers and events, were for the Jewish nation insignificant, non‑essential, a mere phantom; the only true reality was the Talmud.

Not merely educated by the Talmud but actually living the life of its Babylonian background, which they may have regarded with increased devotion because most of the Jews of Mesopotamia had embraced Islam, the rabbi‑governed Khazars had no intention whatever of losing their identity by becoming Russianized or Christian. The intransigent attitude of the rabbis was increased by their realization that their power would be lost if their people accepted controls other than Talmudic. These controls by rabbis were responsible not only for basic mores, but for such externals as the peculiarities of dress and hair. It has been frequently stated by writers on the subject that the “ghetto" was the work not of Russians or other Slavs but of rabbis.

As time passed, it came about that these Khazar people of mixed non‑Russian stock, who hated the Russians and lived under Babylonian Talmudic law, became known in the western world, from their place of residence and their legal‑religious code, as Russian Jews.

In Russian lands after the fall of Kiev in 1240, there was a period of dissension and disunity. The struggle with the Mongols and other Asiatic khanates continued and from them the Russians learned much about effective military organization. Also, as the Mongols had not overrun Northern and Western Russia,[18] there was a background for the resistance and counter‑offensive which gradually eliminated the invaders.  he capital of reorganized Russia was no longer Kiev But Moscow (hence the terms Moscovy and Muscovite).

In 1613 the Russian nobles (boyars), desired a more stable government than they had had, and elected as their czar a boy named Michael Romanov, whose veins carried the blood of the grand dukes of Kiev and the grand dukes of Moscow.

Under the Romanovs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, there was no change in attitude toward the Judaized Khazars, who scorned Russian civilization and stubbornly refused to enter the fold of Christianity. "Peter the Great [reign, 1682‑1725) spoke of the Jews as 'rogues and cheats.' “ [19] "Elizabeth [reign, 1741‑1762) expressed her attitude in the sentence: 'From the enemies of Christ, I desire neither gain nor profit.'" [20]

Under the Romanov dynasty (1613‑1917) many members of the Russian upper classes were educated in Germany, and the Russian nobility, already partly Scandinavian by blood, frequently married Germans or other Western Europeans. Likewise many of the Romanovs, themselves ‑ in fact all of them who ruled in the later years of the dynasty ‑ married into Western families.

Prior to the nineteenth century the two occupants of the Russian throne best known in world history were Peter I, the Great, and Catherine II, the Great. The former ‑ who in 1703 gave Russia its "West window," St. Petersburg, later known as Petrograd and recently as Leningrad ‑ chose as his consort and successor on the throne as Catherine I, [reign, 1725‑1727), a captured Marienburg (Germany) servant girl whose mother and father were respectively a Lithuanian peasant woman and a Swedish dragoon. Catherine II, the Great, was a German princess who was proclaimed reigning Empress of Russia after her husband, the ineffective Czar Peter III, "subnormal in mind and physique," [21]left St. Petersburg. During her thirty‑four years as Empress, Catherine, by studying such works as Blackstone's Commentaries, and by correspondence with such illustrious persons as Voltaire, F. M. Grimm Frederick the Great, Dederot, and Maria‑Theresa of Austria, kept herself in contact with the West.[22] She chose for her son, weak like his father and later the "madman" Czar Paul I [reign, 1796‑1801), a German wife.

The nineteenth century czars were Catherine the Great's grandson, Alexander I [reign, 1801‑1825 ‑‑ German wife ); his brother, Nicholas I [reign, 1825‑1855 ‑‑ German wife); his son, Nicholas II [reign, 1894‑1917 ‑‑ German wife), who was murdered with his family (1918) after the Communists seized power (1917) in Russia.

Though many of the Romanovs, including Peter I and Catherine II, had far from admirable characters ‑‑ a fact well advertised in American books on the subject ‑‑ and though some of them including Nicholas II were not able rulers, a general purpose of the dynasty was to give their land certain of the advantages of Western Europe. In the West they characteristically sought alliances with one country or another, rather than ideological penetration. Like, their Slavic overlords, the Judaized Khazars of Russia had various relationships with Germany. Their numbers from time to time, as during the Crusades received accretions from the Jewish communities in Germany ‑‑ principally into Poland and other areas not yet Russian; many of the ancestors of these people, however, had previously entered Germany from Slavic lands. More interesting than these migrations was the importation from Germany of an idea conceived by a prominent Jew of solving century‑old tension between native majority population and the Jews in their midst. In Germany, while Catherine the Great was Empress of Russia, a Jewish scholar and philosopher named Moses Mendelssohn (1729‑1786) attracted wide and favor able attention among non‑Jews and a certain following among Jews. His conception of the barrier between Jew and non‑Jew, as analyzed by Grayzel,[23]  was that the "Jews had erected about themselves a mental ghetto to balance the physical ghetto around them." Mendelssohn's objective was to lead the Jews "out of this mental ghetto into the wide world of general culture ‑‑ without, however, doing harm to their specifically Jewish culture." The movement received the name Haskalah, which may be rendered as "enlightenment." Among other things, Mendelssohn wished Jews in Germany to learn the German language.

The Jews of Eastern Europe had from early days used corrupted versions of local vernaculars, written in the Hebrew alphabet (see "How Yiddish Came to be," [24] just as the various vernaculars of Western Europe were written in the Latin alphabet, and to further his purpose Mendelssohn translated the Pentateuch ‑‑ Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy ‑‑ into standard German, using however, the accepted Hebrew alphabet.[25] Thus in one stroke he led his readers a step toward Westernization by the use of the German Language and by offering them, instead of the Babylonian Talmud, a portion of scripture recognized by both Jew and Christian.

The Mendelssohn views were developed in Russia in the nineteenth century, notably by Isaac Baer Levinsohn (1788‑1860), the "Russian Mendelssohn." Levinsohn was a scholar who, with Abraham Harkavy, delved into a field of Jewish history little known in the West, namely "the settlement of Jewish history little known in the West, namely "the settlement of Jews in Russia and their vicissitudes furring the dark ages...Levinsohn was the first to express the opinion that the Russian Jews hailed not from Germany, as is commonly supposed, but from the banks of the Volga. This hypothesis, corroborated by tradition, Harkavy established as a fact" [26]

The reigns of the nineteenth century Czars showed a fluctuation of attitudes toward the Jewish "state within a state"[27] In general, Nicholas I had been less lenient than Alexander I toward his intractable non‑Christian minority, but he took an immediate interest in the movement endorsed by opportunity for possibly breaking down the separatism of the Judaized Khazars. He put in charge of the project of opening hundreds of Jewish schools a brilliant young Jew, Dr. Max Lilienthal. From its beginning, however, the Haskalah movement had had bitter opposition among Jews in Germany ‑‑ many of whom, including the famous Moses Hess,[28] became ardent Jewish nationalists ‑‑ and in Russia the opposition was fanatical. "The great mass of Russian Jewry was devoid of all secular learning, steeped in fanaticism, and given to superstitious practices," [29]  and their leaders, for the most part, had no notion of tolerating a project which would lessen or destroy their control.

These leaders believed correctly that the new education was designed to lessen the authority of the Talmud, which was the cause, as the Russians saw it, "of the fanaticism and corrupt morals of the Jews." The leaders of the Jews also saw that the new schools were a way "to bring the Jews closer to the Russian people and the Creek church."[30] According to Raisin, "the millions of Russian Jews were averse to having the government interfere with their inner and spiritual life" by "foisting upon them its educational measures. The soul of Russian Jewry sensed the danger lurking in the imperial scheme."[31] Lilienthal was in their eyes "a traitor and informer," and in 1845, to recover a modicum of prestige with his people, he "shook the dust of bloody Russia from his feet." [32] Thus the Haskalah movement failed in Russia to break down the separatism of the Judaized Khazars.

When Nicholas I died, his son Alexander II [reign, 1855‑1881) decided to try a new way of winning the Khazar minority to willing citizenship in Russia. He granted his people, including the Khazars, so many liberties that he was called the "Czar Liberator."

By irony, or nemesis, however, his "liberal regime" contributed substantially to the downfall of Christian Russia. Despite the ill‑success of his Uncle Alexander's "measures to effect the 'betterment' of the 'obnoxious' Jewish element",[33] he ordered a wholesale relaxation of oppressive and restraining regulations[34] and Jews were free to attend all schools and universities and to travel without restrictions. The new freedom led, however, to results the "Liberator" had not anticipated..

Educated, and free at last to organize nationally, the Judaized Khazars in Russia became not merely an indigestible mass in the body politic, the characteristic "state within a state, " but a formidable anti‑government force. With non‑Jews of nihilistic or other radical tendencies ‑‑ the so‑called Russian "intelligentsia" they sought in the first instance to further their aims by assassinations.[35] Alexander tried to abate the hostility of the "terrorists" by granting more and more concessions, but on the day the last concessions were announced "a bomb was thrown at his carriage. The carriage was wrecked, and many of his escorts were injured. Alexander escaped as by a miracle, but a second bomb exploded near him as he was going to aid the injured. He was horribly mangled, and died within an hour. Thus perished the Czar Liberator."[36]

Some of those involved in earlier attempts to assassinate Alexander II were of Jewish Khazar background.[37] According to the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, the "assassination of Alexander II in which a Jewess had played a part" revived a latent "anti‑Semitism." Resentful of precautions taken by the murdered Czar's son and successor, Alexander III, and also possessing a new world plan, hordes of Jews, some of them highly educated in Russian universities, migrated to other European countries and to America. The emigration continued under Nicholas II. Many Jews remained in Russia, however, for "in 1913 the Jewish population of Russia amounted to 6,946,000.”[38]

Various elements of this restless aggressive minority nurtured the amazing quadruple aims of international Communism, the seizure of power in Russia, Zionism, and continued migration to America, with a fixed purpose to retain their nationalistic separatism. In many instances, the same individuals were participants in two or more phases of the four‑fold objective.

Among the Jews who remained in Russia, which then included Lithrania, the Ukraine,[39] and much of Poland, were the founders of the Russian Bolshevik party:

In 1897 was founded the Bond, the union of Jewish workers in Poland and Lithuania...They engaged in revolutionary activity upon a large scale, and their energy made them the spearhead of the Party.[40]

The name Bolsheviki means majority (from Russian Bolshe, the larger) and commemorates the fact that at the Brussels‑London conference of the party in late 1902 and early 1903, the violent Marxist program of Lenin was adopted by a 25 to 23 vote, the less violent minority or "Mensheviki" Marxists fading finally from the picture after Stalin's triumph in October, 1917. It has been also stated that the term Bolshevik refers to the "larger" or more violent program of the majority faction. After (1918) the Bolsheviki called their organization the Communist Party.

The Zionist Jews were another group that laid its plan in Russia as a part of the new re‑orientation of Russian Jewry after the collapse of Haskalah and the assassination (1881) of Alexander II. "On November 6, 1884, for the first time in history, a Jewish international assembly was held at Kattowitz, near the Russian frontier, where representatives from all classes and different countries met and decided to colonize Palestine. . ."[41] For a suggestion of the solidarity of purpose between the Jewish Bund, which was the core of the Communist Party, and early Zionism,[42]  "Henceforth a heightened sense of race‑consciousness takes the place formerly held by religion and is soon to develop into a concrete nationalism with Zion as its goal." [43]

In Russia and abroad in the late nineteenth century, not only Bundists but other Khazar Jews had been attracted to the writings of Karl Marx (1818‑1883), partly, it seems, because he was Jewish in origin. "On both paternal and maternal sides Karl Marx was descended from rabbinical families"[44]

The Marxian program of drastic controls, so repugnant to the free western mind, was no obstacle to the acceptance of Marxism by many Khazar Jews, for the Babylonian Talmud under which they lived had taught then to accept authoritarian dictation on everything from their immorality to their trade practices. Since the Talmud contained more than 12,000 controls, the regimentation of Marxism was acceptable ‑‑ provided the Khazar politician, like the Talmudic rabbi, exercised the power of the dictatorship.

Under Nicholas II, there was no abatement of the regulations designed, after the murder of Alexander II, To curb the anti‑government activities of Jews; consequently, the " reaction to those excesses was Jewish support of the Bolsheviks..."[45] The way to such support was easy since the predecessor organization of Russian Communism was the Jewish "Bund." Thus Marxian Communism, modified for expediency, became an instrument for the violent seizure of power. The Communist Jews, together with revolutionaries of Russian stock, were sufficiently numerous to give the venture a promise of success, if attempted at the right time. After the rout of the less violent faction in 1917, when Russia was staggering under defeat by Germany ‑‑ a year before Germany in turn staggered to defeat under the triple blows of Britain, France, and the United States. "The great hour of freedom struck on the 15th of March, 1917," when "Czar Nicholas's train was stopped" and he was told "that his rule was at an end...Israel, in Russia, suddenly found itself lifted out of its oppression and degradation."[46]

At this moment Lenin appeared on the scene, after an absence of nine years.[47] The Germans, not realizing that he would be anything more than a trouble maker for their World War I enemy, Russia, passed him and his party (exact number disputed ‑‑ about 200?) In a sealed train from Switzerland to the Russian border. In Lenin's sealed train, "Out of a list of 165 names published, 23 are Russian, 3 Georgian, 4 Armenian, 1 German, and 128 Jewish."[48] "At about the same time, Trotsky arrived from the United States, followed by over 300 Jews from the East End of New York and joined up with the Bolshevik Party"[49]

Thus under Lenin, whose birth‑name was Ulianov and whose racial antecedents were Jewishn, and under Leon Trotsky, a Jew, whose birth‑name was Bronstein, a small number of highly trained Jews from abroad, along with Russian Judaized Khazan and non‑Jewish captives to the Marxian ideology, were able to make themselves masters of Russia. "Individual revolutionary leaders and Sverdlov ‑‑ played a conspicuous part in the revolution of November, 1917, which enabled the Bolshevists to take possession of the state apparatus."[50] Here and there in the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia other Jews are named as co‑founders of Russian Communism, but not Lenin and Stalin. Both of these, however, are said by some writers to be half‑Jewish. Whatever the racial antecedents of their top man, the first Soviet commissariats were largely staffed with Jews. The Jewish position in the Communist movement was well understood in Russia. "The White Armies which opposed the Bolslshvik government linked Jews and Bolsheviks as common enemies."[51]

Those interested in the ratio of Jews to others in the government in the early days of Communist rule in Russia should, if possible,[52] long the Russian correspondent of the London Times. A summary of its vital passages is included in the "foreword to Third Edition" of The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World by Rev. Denis Fahey,[53] a well‑known Irish professor of philosophy and Church history. Professor Fahey gives names and nationality of the members of the Council of Peoples Commissars, the Central Executive Committee, and the Extraordinary Commissions, and in summary quotes from Wilton as follows:

According to the data furnished by the Soviet press, out of 556 important functionaries of the Bolshevik State. . . there were in 1918‑1919, 17 Russians, 2 Ukrainians, 11 Armenians, 35 Letts, 15 Germans, 1 Hungarian, 10 Georgians, 3 Poles, 3 Finns, 1 Karaim, 457 Jews.

As the decades passed by; after the fateful year 1917, Judaized Khazars kept a firm hand on the helm of the government in the occupied land of Russia. In due time they built a bureaucracy to their hearts' desire. The government ‑ controlled Communist press "issued numerous and violent denunciations of anti‑Semitic episodes, either violence or discriminations." Also, "in 1935 a court ruled that anti‑Semitism in Russia was a penal offense."[54] Among top‑flight leaders prominent in the middle of the twentieth century. Stalin, Kaganovich, Beria, Molotov, and Litvinoff all have Jewish blood, or are married to Jewesses. The latter circumstance should not be overlooked, because from Nero's Poppaea[55] to the Montreal chemist's woman friend in the Canadian atomic espionage trials[56] the influence of a certain type of wife ‑‑ or other closely associated woman ‑‑ has been of utmost significance. Nero and Poppaea may be allowed to sleep ‑ if their crimes permit ‑ but Section III, 11, entitled "RAYMOND BOYER, Montreal," in the Report of the Canadian Royal Commission should be read in full by all who want facts on the subject of the corruption of scientists, and others working on government projects. In the Soviet Embassy records, turned over to Canadian authorities by Ivor Gouzinko, was Col. Zabotin's notebook which contained the following entries:[57] Professor Frenchman. Noted chemist, about 40 years of age. Works in McGill University, Montreal. Is the best of the specialists on war on the American Continent. Gives full information on explosives and chemical plants. Very rich. He is afraid to work.[58] Contact 1. Freda; Jewess, works as a co‑worker in the International Bureau of Labour. A lady friend of the Professor.

In view of the facts furnished above as to the racial composition of the early Communist bureaucracy, it is perhaps not surprising that a large portion of the important foreign efforts of the present government of Russia are entrusted to Jews.

Finally notable in the list of current or recent exercisers of Soviet power in the satellite lands of Eastern Europe. Anna binsohn Pauker, Dictator of Rumania; Matyas Rakosi, Dictator of Hungary; Jacob Berman, Dictator of Poland; D.M. Manuilsky, Dictator of the Ukraine; and many other persons highly placed in the governments of the several Eastern European countries are all said to be members of this new Royal Race of Russia.

Of Eastern European origin are the leaders of late nineteenth century and twentieth century political Zionism which flowered from the already recorded beginnings at Kattowitz in 1884. Born at Budapest, Hungary, was Theodor Herzl (1860‑1904), author (1896) of Der Judenstatt (The Jews' State), who presided over the "Zionist Congress," which "took place at Basel, Switzerland, on August 29, 30, and 31, 1897."[59]

Dr. Chaim Weizmann, the head of political Zionism at the moment at the moment of its recourse to violence, was born in Plonsk, Poland. Since these top leaders are Eastern Europeans, it is not surprising that most of the recent immigrants into Palestine are of Soviet and satellite origin and that their weapons have been largely from the Soviet Union and from Soviet‑controlled Czechoslovakia.

As a number of writers have pointed out, political Zionism entered its violent phase after the discovery of the incredibly vast mineral wealth of Palestine. According to "Zionists Misleading World with Untruths for Palestine Conquest," a full‑page article inserted as an advertisement in the New York Herald Tribune (January 14, 1947), "an independent Jewish state in Palestine was the only certain method by which Zionists could acquire complete control and outright ownership of the proven Five Trillion Dollar ($5,000,000,000,000) chemical and mineral wealth of the Dead Sea."

The long documented article is signed by R. M. Schoendorf, "Representative of Cooperating Americans of the Christian Faiths"; by Habib I. Katibah, "Representative of Cooperating Americans of Arab Ancestry"; and by Benjamin H. Freedman, "Representative of Cooperating Americans of the Jewish Faith," and is convincing. Irrespective, however, of the value of the Dead Sea minerals, the oil flow of The dominance of the motive of self‑aggrandizement in political Zionism has been affirmed and denied; but it is difficult for an observer to see any possible objective apart from mineral wealth or long range grand strategy, including aggression, in a proposal to make a nation out of an agriculturally poor, already overpopulated territory the size of Vermont.

The intention of aggression at the expense of Moslem peoples, particularly in the direction of Iraq and Iran, is suggested also by the fact that the Eastern European Jews, adherents to the Babylonian Talmud, had long turned their thoughts to the lands where their sages lived and where most of the native Jewish population had embraced the Moslem faith. Any possible Zionist religious motive such as the hope of heaven. which fired the zeal of the Crusaders, is apparently ruled out by the nature of Judaism, as it is generally understood. "The Jewish religion is a way of life and has no formulated creed, or articles of faith, the acceptance of which brings redemption or salvation to the believer..."[60] in Religious Bodies: 1936.[61] The secret or underground overseas efforts of Khazar‑dominated Russia apparently have been intrusted principally to Jews. This is especially true of atomic espionage. The Report of the Royal Commission of Canada, already referred to, shows that Sam Carr (Cohen), organizer for all Canada; Fred Rose (Rosenberg), organizer for French Canada, and member of the Canadian Parliament from a Montreal constituency; and Germina (or Hermina) Rabinowich, in charge of liaison with U. S. Communists, were all born in Russia or satellite lands. In this connection, it is important to stress the fact that the possession of a Western name does not necessarily imply Western European stock.

In fact, the maneuver of name‑changing frequently disguises an individual's stock or origin. Thus the birth‑name of John Gates, editor of the Communist Daily Worker was Israel Regenstreif. Other name changers among the eleven Communists found guilty by a New York jury in October, 1949, included Gil Green ‑‑ born Greenberg; Gus Hall ‑‑ born Halberg; and Carl Winter ‑‑ born Weissberg.[62] Other examples of name‑changing can be cited among political writers, army officers, and prominent officials in the executive agencies and departments in Washington. Parenthetically, the maneuver of acquiring a name easily acceptable to the majority was very widely practiced by the aliens prominent in the seizure of Russia for Communism, among the name‑changers being Lenin (Ulianov), Trotsky (Bronstein), and Stalin (Dzygasgvuku), The principal founders of state Communism.

The United States Government refused Canada's invitation early in 1946 to cooperate in Canada's investigation of atomic spies, but in 1950 when (despite "red herring" talk of the Chief Executive) our atomic spy suspects began to be apprehended, the first was Harry Gold, then Abraham Brothman, and Miriam Moskowitz. Others were M. Sobell, David Greenglass, Julius Rosenberg, and Mrs. Ethel Rosenberg (not to be confused with Mrs. Anna Rosenberg). Various sentences were given. Mr. and Mrs. Rosenberg received the death penalty.[63]

As of early May, 1952, however, the sentence had not been carried out and a significant portion of the Jewish press was campaigning to save the Rosenbergs. Referring to Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, Samuel B. Gach, Editor‑in‑Chief and Publisher of the California Jewish Voice ("Largest Jewish Circulation in the West") wrote as follows in his issue of April 25, 1952: "We deplore the sentence against the two Jews and despise the cowardly Jewish judge who passed same..."

In March, 1951, Dr. William Perl of the Columbia University Physics Department was arrested "on four counts of perjury in connection with the crumbling Soviet atomic spy ring. . .Perl whose father was born in Russia, . . .had his name changed from Utterperl [Mutterperl?) to Perl" in 1945.[64] For further details on these persons and others, see "Atomic Traitors, " by Congressman Fred Busbey of Illinois in the June, 1951, number of National Republic. Finally, the true head of Communism in America was found not to be the publicly announced head, but the Jew, Gerhardt Eisler, who, upon detection "escaped" from America on the Polish S. S. "Batory," to a high position in the Soviet Government of East Germany.[65]

Very pertinent to the subject under consideration is a statement entitled "Displaced Persons: Facts vs. Fiction," made in the Senate of the United States on January 6, 1950, By Senator Pat McCarran, Democrat of Nevada, Chairman of the Judiciary Committee.

Senator McCarran said in part: "Let it be remembered that the Attorney General of the United States recently testified that an analysis of 4,984 of the more militant members of the Communist Party in the United States showed that 91.4 percent of the total were of foreign stock or were married to persons of foreign stock."

With more than nine‑tenths of our "more militant" Communists thus recruited from or allied to "foreign stock" and with that "stock: totaling perhaps not more than 10,000,000 or one‑fifteenth of our nation's population, a little recourse to mathematics will suggest that the employment of an Eastern European or other person of recent alien extraction or connection is one hundred and fifty times more likely to yield a traitor than is the employment of a person of native stock!

An "authoritative" Jewish point of view toward Soviet Russia is explained in the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia in the concluding paragraphs on Karl Marx. According to this source, Jews "recognize the experience of the Soviet Union, home of 6,000,000 Jews, as testimony of the Marxist position on the question of national and racial equality." The Encyclopedia comments further on the "striking fact that the one country which professes official allegiance to Marxian teachings is the one where anti‑Semitism has been outlawed and its resurgence rendered impossible by the removal of social and economic inequalities." [66] In The Jewish People Face the Post‑War World by Alexander Bittelman[67] the affection of a considerable body of American Jews for the Soviet Union is considerable body of American Jews for the Soviet Union is expressed dramatically:

If not for the Red Army, there would be no Jews in Europe today, nor in Palestine, nor in Africa; and in the United States, the length of our existence would be counted in days...The Soviet Union Has Saved The Jewish People. Therefore, let the American Jewish masses never forget our historic debt to the Savior of the Jewish people ‑‑ the Soviet Union.

Be it noted, however, that Mr.. Bittelman admits indirectly that he is not speaking for all American Jews, particularly when he assails as "reactionary" the "non‑democratic forced in Jewish life...such as the Sulzbergers, Rosenwalds, and Lazarons."[68]

In addition to ideology, another factor in the devotion to their old homelands of so many of the newer American Jews of Eastern European source is kinship. According to The American Zionist Handbook, 68 to 70% of United States Jews have relations in Poland and the Soviet Union.

Quite in harmony with the Bittleman attitude toward the Soviet was the finding of the Canadian Royal Commission that Soviet Russia exploits fully the predilection of Jews toward Communism: "It is significant that a number of documents from the Russian Embassy specifically note 'Jew' or 'Jewess' in entries on their relevant Canadian agents or prospective agents, showing that the Russian Fifth Column leaders attached particular significance to this matter."[69]

In view of the above‑quoted statement of a writer for the great New York publication, the Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, which is described on its title‑page as "authoritative," and in view of the findings of the Canadian Royal Commission, not to mention other facts and testimonies, it would seem that no one should be surprised that certain United States Jews of Eastern European origin or influence have transmitted atomic or other secrets to the Soviet Union.

Those who are caught, of course, must suffer the fate of spies, as would happen to American espionage agents abroad; but, in the opinion of the author, the really guilty parties in the United States are those Americans of native stock who, for their own evil purposes, placed the pro‑Soviet individuals in positions where they could steal or connive at the stealing of American secrets of atomic warfare. This guilt, which in view of the terrible likely results of atomic espionage is really blood‑guilt, cannot be sidestepped and should not be overlooked by the American people.

The presence of so many high‑placed spies in the United States prompts a brief reference to our national habit (a more accurate term than policy) in regard to immigration. In December 2, 1832, President Monroe proclaimed, in the famous Doctrine which bears his name, that the American government would not allow continental European powers to "extend their system" in the United States.

At that time and until the last two decades of the nineteenth century, immigration brought us almost exclusively European people whose ideals were those of Western Christian civilization; these people became helpers in subduing and settling our vast frontier area; they wished to conform to rather than modify or supplant the body of traditions and ideals summed up in the word "America."

After 1880, however, our immigration shifted sharply to include millions of persons from Southern and Eastern Europe. Almost all of these people were less sympathetic than predecessor immigrants to the government and the ideals of the United States and a very large portion of them were non‑Christians who had no intention whatever of accepting the ideals of Western Christian civilization, but had purposes of their own. These purposes were accomplished not by direct military invasion, as President Monroe feared, but covertly by infiltration, propaganda, and electoral and financial pressure. The average American remained unaware and unperturbed.

Among those who early foresaw the problems to be created by our new immigrants was General Eisenhower's immediate predecessor as President of Columbia University. In a small but extremely valuable book, The American As He Is, President Nicholas Murray Butler in 1908 called attention to "the fact that Christianity in some one of its many forms is a dominant part of the American nature." Butler, then at the zenith of his intellectual power, expressed fear that our "capacity to subdue and assimilate the alien elements immigration may soon be exhausted." He concluded accordingly that "The dangers which confront America will come, if at all, from within"

Statistics afford ample reasons for President Butler's fears "The new immigration was comprised preponderantly of three elements: the Italians, the Slavs, and the Jews."[70] The Italians and the Slavs were less assimilable than immigrants from Northern and Western Europe, and tended to congregate instead of distributing themselves over the whole country as the earlier Northern European immigrants had usually done.

The assimilation of Italians and Slavs was helped, however, by their belonging to the same parent Indo‑Germanic racial stock as the English‑German‑Irish majority, and above all by their being Christians ‑‑ mostly Roman Catholics ‑‑ and therefore finding numerous co‑religionists not only among fully Americanized second and third generation Irish Catholics but among old stock Anglo‑American Catholics descending from Colonial days. Quite a few persons of Italian and Slavic stock were or became Protestants, chiefly Baptists ‑‑ among them being ex‑Governor Charles Poletti of New York and ex‑Governor Harold Stassen of Minnesota. The new Italian and Slavic immigrants and their children soon began to marry among the old stock. In a protracted reading of an Italian language American newspaper, the author noted that approximately half of all recorded marriages of Italians were to persons with non‑Italian names.

Thus in one way or another the new Italian and Slavic immigrants began to merge into the general American pattern. This happened to some extent everywhere and was notable in areas where the newcomers were not congregated; as in certain urban and mining areas, but were dispersed among people of native stock. With eventual complete assimilation by no means impossible, there was no need of a national conference of Americans and Italians or of Americans and Slavs to further the interests of those minorities.

With the new Jewish immigrants, however, the developments were strikingly different ‑‑ and quite in line with the fears of resident Butler. The handful of Jews, mostly Sephardic,[71] were not numerous enough to contribute cultural guidance to the newcomers.[72] These newcomers arrived in vast hordes ‑‑ especially from territory under the sovereignty of Russia, the total number of legally recorded immigrants from that country between 1881 and 1920 being 3,237,079,[73] most of them Jews. Many of those Jews are now referred to as Polish Jews because they came from that portion of Russia which had been the kingdom of Poland prior to the "partitions" of 1772‑1795[74] and was the Republic of Poland between World War I and World War II. Accordingly New York City's 2,500,000 or more Jews.[75]

Thus by sheer weight of numbers, as well as by aggressiveness the newcomer Jews from Eastern Europe pushed into the background the more or less Westernized Jews, who had migrated or whose ancestors had migrated to America prior to 1880 and had become for the most part popular and successful merchants with no inordinate interest in politics. In striking contrast, the Eastern European Jew made himself "a power to be reckoned with in the professions, the industries, and the political parties."[76]

The overwhelming of the older Americanized Jews is well portrayed in The Jewish Dilemma by Elmer Berger.[77] Of the early American Jews, Berger writes: "Most of these first 200,000 came from Germany. They integrated them selves completely."[78]

This integration was not difficult; for many persons of Jewish religion Western Europe in the nineteenth century not only had no racial or ethnic connection with the Khazars, but were not separatists or Jewish nationalists. The old contentions of their ancestors with their Christian neighbors in Western Europe had been largely overlooked on both sides by the beginning of the nineteenth century, and nothing stood in the way of their full integration into national life. The American kinsmen of these Westernized Jews were similar in outlook.

But after 1880 and "particularly in the first two decades of the twentieth century, immigration to the United States from Eastern Europe increased rapidly." The Eastern European immigrant Jews "brought with them the worn out concept of 'a Jewish people'"[79] Soon these newcomers of nationalist persuasion actually exerted influence over the old and once anti‑nationalist organization of American Reform Judaism. "In the winter of 1941‑42 the Central Conference of American Rabbis had endorsed the campaign to organize a Jewish Army. The event indicated the capitulation of the leadership of Reform Judaism to Jewish Nationalism." Many American‑minded Jews protested, but "the voices were disorganized and therefore could by safely ignored."[80] American Jewry "had succumbed to the relentless pressure of the Zionist."

With the domination of American Jewry by Judaized Khazars and those who travel with them, the position of American Jews who wished to be Americans became most unhappy. The small but significant group which met at Atlantic City in June, 1942, to lay the foundations for an organization of "Americans whose religion is Judaism," were at once pilloried. "Charges" of being "'traitors,' Quislings,' betrayers were thundered" from the synagogues of America and "filled the columns of the Jewish press"[81] Many were silenced or won over by the pressure and the abuses ‑‑ but not all. Those brave Jews who are persecuted because they are not hostile to the American way of life should not be confused with those Jews who persecute them, as Mr. Berger shows, but should on the other hand receive the sympathy of all persons who are trying to save Christian civilization in America.

Since the predominant new Jews consider themselves a superior people,[82] and a separate nationality Race and Nationality as Factors in American Life, by Henry Pratt Fairchild,[83] assimilation appears now to be out of the question. America now has virtually a nation within the nation, and an aggressive culture‑conscious nation at that.

The stream of Eastern Europeans was diminished in volume during World War I, but was at flood level again in 1920. At last the Congress became sufficiently alarmed to initiate action. The House Committee on Immigration, in its report on the bill that later became the quota law of 1921, reported: There is a limit to our power of assimilation. . .the processes of assimilation and amalgamation are slow and difficult. With the population of the broken parts of Europe headed this way in ever‑increasing numbers, why not peremptorily check the stream with this temporary measure, and in the meantime try the unique and novel experiment of enforcing all of the immigration laws on our statutes?...Accordingly, the 67th Congress "passed the first quota law, which was approved on May 19, 1921, limiting the number of any nationality entering the United States to 3 percent of the foreign‑born of that nationality who lived here in 1910. Under this law, approximately 350,000 aliens were permitted to enter each year, mostly from Northern and Western Europe."[84]

The worry of the Congress over unassimilated aliens continued and the House Congress over unassimilable aliens continued and the House Committee on Immigration and Naturalization of the Sixty‑eighth Congress reported that it was "necessary to the successful future of our nation to preserve the basic strain of our population" and continued[85] as follows:

Since it is the axiom of political science that a government not imposed by external force is the visible expression of the ideals, standards, and social viewpoint of the people over which it rules, it is obvious that a change in the character or composition of the population must inevitably result in the evolution of a form of government consonant with the base upon which it rests. If, therefore, the principle of individual liberty, guarded by a constitutional government created on this continent nearly a century and a half ago, is to endure, the basic strain of our population must be maintained and our economic standards preserved.

The American people do not concede the right of any foreign group in the United States, or government abroad, to demand a participation in our possessing, tangible or intangible, or to dictate the character of our legislation.

The new law "changed the quota basis from 1910 to 1890, reduced the quotas from 3 to 2 percent, provided for the establishment of permanent quotas on the basis of national origin, and placed the burden of proof on the alien with regard to his admissibility and the legality of his residence in the United States." It was passed by the Congress on May 15, and signed by President Calvin Coolidge on May 26, 1924. The new quota system was still more favorable relatively to the British Isles and Germany and other countries of Northern and Western Europe and excluded "persons who believe in or advocate the overthrow by force or violence of the government of the United States." Unfortunately, within ten years, this salutary law was to be largely nullified by misinterpretation of its intent and by continued scandalous maladministration, a principal worry of the Congress in 1921 and continuously since.[86]

By birth and by immigration either clandestine or in violation of the intent of the "national origins" law of 1924, the Jewish population of the U. S. increased rapidly. The following official Census Bureau statement is of interest: "In 1887 there were at least 277 congregations in the country and 230,000 Jews; in 1890, 533 congregations and probably 475,000 Jews; in 1906, 1700 congregations and about 1,775,000 Jews; in 1916, 1900 congregations and about 3,300,000 Jews; in 1936, 3,118 permanent congregations and 4,641,184 Jews residing in the cities, towns and villages in which the congregations were located."[87] On other religions, the latest government statistics are mostly for the year 1947, but for Jews the 1936 figure remains.[88] As to the total number of Jews in the United States the government has no exact figures, any precise figures beyond a vague "over five million" being impossible because of incomplete records and illegal immigration.

The Committee on the Judiciary of the Senate,[89] however, accepts the World Almanac figure of 15,713,638 Jews of religious affiliation in the world and summarizes thus: "statistics indicate that over 50 percent of the World Jewish population is now residing in the Western Hemisphere,"[90] i.e., at least 8,000,000. Since some three‑fourths of a million Jews live in other North and South American countries besides the United States may be placed at a minimum of about 7,250,000. Jews unaffiliated with organizations whose members are counted, illegal entrants, etc., may place the total number in the neighborhood of 10,000,000. This likely figure would justify the frequently heard statement that more than half of the Jews of the world are in the United States.

Percentage‑wise this is the government summary[91] of Jewish population in the United States: In 1937, Jews constituted less than 4 percent of the American people, but during the 7‑year period following (1937‑43), net Jewish immigration to the United States ranged between 25 and 77 percent of total net immigration to this country. For the 36‑year period, 1908‑43, net Jewish immigration constituted 14 percent of the total. The population of the Jewish population has increased twenty‑one‑fold during the same period.

The above government figures require elucidation. The figures include only those Jews connected with an organized Jewish congregation and, as a corollary, exclude the vast number of Jews, illegal entrants and others, who are not so connected, and hence not officially listed as Jews. The stated increase of Jews by 2100 percent since 1877 is thus far too small because non‑Congregational Jews are not counted. Moreover, since the increase of 300 percent in the total population includes known Jews, who increased at the rate of 2100 percent, the increase in population of non‑Jews is far less than the 300 percent increase of the total population.

This powerful and rapidly growing minority; closely knit and obsessed with its own objectives which are not those of Western Christian civilization, will in subsequent chapters be discussed along with other principal occupants of the stage of public affairs in America during the early 1950's Details will come as a surprise to many readers, who are the unwitting victims of censorship. Valuable for its light on the global projects of political Zionism, with especial reference to Africa, is Douglas Reed's Somewhere South of Suez.[92] After mentioning that the "secret ban" against publishing the truth on "Zionist Nationalism," which he holds "to be allied in its roots to Soviet Communism," has grown in his adult lifetime "from nothing into something approaching a law of lese majesty at some absolute court of the dark past," Mr. Reed states further that "the Zionist Nationalists are powerful enough to govern governments in the great countries of the remaining West!" He concludes further that "American Presidents and British Prime Ministers, and all their colleagues," bow to Zionism as if venerating a shrine.

It is Yahveh, the Tetragrammaton, a symbol of creation or generation, the mysterious union of their god with his creatures and which is said to be all‑powerful in working miracles or magic. This Ineffable Name was looked upon by the Jews as too holy and sacred to be spoken, but so that it might not be lost the High Priest uttered it once a year in the temple at the great feast of Atonement.

Further they hold that the true name will be revealed at the coming of their Messiah; which to the Jews, means The People! Of the interlaced triangles or the so‑called Solomon's Seal, it is said in the Lesser Assembly, par 720: "So also here, when the Male is joined to the Female, they both constitute one complete body, and all the universe is in a state of happiness because all things receive blessing from their perfect body. And this is an arcanum."

This can only be understood, by studying the Jewish "Kabbalah" or "Cabala" and what it relates about the Jews god.

"I. The Supreme Being and the doctrine and classification of the Emanations, or Sephiroth.

Being boundless in his nature ‑‑ which necessarily implies that he is an absolute unity and inscrutable, and that there is nothing without him, or is in him,[93] This doctrine, however, that everything is in the Deity is not peculiar to the Kabbalah, it has been propounded by the Jews from time immemorial, before the Kabbalah came into existence, as may be seen from the following passage in the Midrash. 'The Holy the space of the universe, but the universe is not his space.

R. Isaac submitted: from the passage,[94] we do not know whether the Holy the habitation of the universe or the universe his habitation; but from the remark Lord thou art the dwelling place,[95] it is evident that the Holy the dwelling place of the universe, and not the universe his dwelling place.' [96] To the same effect is the remark of Philo, 'God himself is the space of the universe, for it is he who contains all things.'  It is for this reason that God is called the En Soph, and that the Septuagint renders [97], by which has occasioned so much difficulty to interpreters) God is called En Soph, Endless, Boundless (To the same effect is the ancient expository work on the doctrine of the Emanations which we quoted in the preceding note).

In this boundlessness, or as the En Soph, he cannot be comprehended by the intellect, nor described in words, for there is nothing which can grasp and depict him to us, and as such he is, in certain sense, not existent, because, as far as our minds are concerned, that which is perfectly incomprehensible does not exist. To make his existence perceptible, and to render himself comprehensible, the En Soph, or the Boundless, had to become active and creative.

But the En Soph cannot be the Direct Creator, for he has neither will, intention, desire, thought, language, nor action, as these properties imply limit and belong to finite beings, whereas the En Soph is boundless. Besides, the imperfect and circumscribed nature of the creation precludes the idea that the world was created or even designed by him, who can have no will nor produce anything but what is like himself, boundless and perfect. On the other hand, again, the beautiful design displayed in the mechanism, the regular order manifested in the preservation, destruction, and renewal of things, forbid us to regard this world as the offspring of chance, and constrain us to recognize therein an intelligent design. We are, therefore compelled to view the En Soph as the Creator of the World in an indirect manner.

Now, the medium by which the En Soph made his existence known in the creation of the world are ten Sephiroth or intelligences, which emanated from the Boundless One in the following manner: At first the En Soph, or the Aged of the Aged or the Holy Aged, as he is alternately called, sent forth from his infinite light one spiritual substance or intelligence. This first Sephira, which existed in the En Soph from all eternity, and became a reality by a mere act, has no less than seven appellations. It is called ‑‑ I, the Crown, because it occupies the highest position; II, the Aged, because it is the oldest or the first emanation, and this name must not be confounded with the Aged of the Aged, which, as we have seen, is the appellation of the En Soph; III, the Primordial Point, or the Smooth Point, because, as the Sohar tells us, 'When the Concealed of the Concealed wished to reveal himself, he first made a single point: the Infinite was entirely unknown, and diffused no light before this luminous point violently broke through into vision;' [98] IV, the White Head; V, the Long Face, Macroprosopon, because the whole ten Sephiroth represent the Primordial or the Heavenly Man, of which the first Sephira is the head; VI, the Inscrutable Height, because it is the highest of all the Sephiroth proceeding immediately from the En Soph.

Hence, on the passage 'Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold the King of Peace (The Sohar, like the Talmud, generally renders the words King Solomon: while verses in the Song of Songs, by the King to whom peace belongs), with the Crown!' [99] the Sohar remarks, 'But who can behold the King of Peace, seeing that He is incomprehensible, even to the heavenly hosts? But he who sees the Crown sees the glory of the King of Peace.' [100] And, VII, it is expressed in the Bible by the Divine name Ehejeh, or I Am [101], because it is absolute being, representing the Infinite as distinguished from the finite, and in the angelic order, by the celestial beasts of Ezekiel, called Chajoth. The first Sephira contained the other nine Sephiroth, and gave rise to them in the following order: At first a masculine or active potency, designated Wisdom, proceeded from it. This Sephira, which among the divine names is represented by Jah,[102] and among the angelic hosts by Ophanim (Wheels), sent forth an opposite. i.e. a feminine or passive, potency, denominated Intelligence, which is represented by the divine name Jehovah, and angelic name Arelim, and it is from a union of these two Sephiroth, which are also called Father and Mother, that the remaining seven Sephiroth proceeded. Or, as the Sohar iii, 290a expresses it, 'When the holy aged the Concealed of all concealed, assumed a form, He produced everything in the form of Male and Female, as the things could not continue in any other form (The so‑called Jewish Intellectuals totally ignore the many living beings in nature which are both male and female within themselves). Hence Wisdom, which is the beginning of development, when it proceeded from the Holy Aged, emanated in male and female, for Wisdom expanded, and Intelligence proceeded from it, and thus obtained male and female ‑‑ viz., Wisdom, the father, and Intelligence, the mother, from whose union the other pairs of Sephiroth successively emanated.' These two opposite potencies viz., Wisdom and Intelligence ‑‑ are joined together by the first potency, the Crown; thus yielding the first triad of the Sephiroth.

From the junction of the foregoing opposites emanated again the masculine or active potency, denominated Mercy or Love, also called Greatness, the fourth Sephira, which among the divine names is represented by El, and among the angelic hosts by Chashmalim. [103] From this again emanated the feminine or passive potency, Justice, also called Judicial Power, the fifth Sephria, which is represented by the divine name Eloha, and among the angels by Seraphim,[104] and from this again the uniting potency, Beauty or Mildness, the sixth Sephira, represented by the divine name Elohim, and among the angels by Shinanim.[105] Since without this union the existence of things would not be possible, inasmuch as mercy not tempered with justice, and justice not tempered with mercy would be unendurable: and thus the second Trinity of the Sephiroth is obtained.

The medium of union of the second Trinity, i.e. Beauty, the sixth Sephira, beamed forth the masculine or active potency, Firmness, the seventh Sephira, corresponding to the divine name Jehovah Sabaoth, and among the angels to Tarshishim [106]; this again gave rise to the feminine or passive potency, Splendour, the eighth Sephira, to which answer the divine name Elohim Sabaoth, and among the angels Benei Elohim [107]; and from it again, emanated Foundation or the Basis, the ninth Sephira, represented by the divine name El Chai, and among the angelic hosts by Ishim,[108] which is the uniting point between these two opposites, thus yielding the third Trinity of Sephiroth.

From the ninth Sephira, the Basis of all, emanated the tenth, called Kingdom, and Shechinah, which is represented by the divine name Adonai, and among the angelic hosts by Cherubim.

The following table exhibits the different names of the Sephiroth, together with the several names of God and the angels, which correspond to them. From this representation of each triad, as consisting of a threefold principle, viz., the two opposites, Masculine and feminine, and the uniting principle, the development of the Sephiroth, and of life generally, is symbolically called the Balance, because the two opposite sexes, are compared with the two opposite scales, and the uniting Sephira is compared with the beam which joins the scales, and indicates its equipoise. Before we enter into further particulars about the nature, operation, and classification of these Sephiroth, we shall give the Sohar's speculations about the Supreme Being, and its account of the origin of the Sephiroth, and their relationship to the Deity.

The prophet Elias having learned in the heavenly college the profound mystery and true import of the words in Isaiah xl, 25‑26, 'To whom will ye liken me, and shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hat created these things,' revealed to R. Simon b. Jochai that God in his absolute nature is unknown and incomprehensible, and hence, in a certain sense, non‑existent; that this Who (unknown subject) had to become active and creative, to demonstrate his existence, and that it is only by these works of creation that he made himself known to us. It is therefore the combination of the unknown Who with these visible works that showed him to be God (which is produced by transposed, i.e., and united with). Or, as it is in the language of the Kabbalah: 'Before he gave any shape to this world, before he produced any form, he was alone, without a form and resemblance to anything else. Who then can comprehend him how he was before the creation, since he was formless? Hence it is forbidden to represent him by any form, similitude, or even by his sacred name, by a single letter or a single point; and to this the words 'Ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you' [109] i.e. ye have not seen anything which you could represent by any form or likeness ‑‑ refer. But after he created the form of the Heavenly Man, he used it as a chariot wherein to descend, and wishes to be called by this form, which is the sacred name Jehovah. He wishes to be known by his attributes, and each attribute separately; and therefore had himself called the God of Mercy, the God of Justice, Almighty, God of Sabaoth, and the Being. He wishes thereby to make known his nature, and that we could see how his mercy and compassion extend both to the world and to all operations. For if he had not poured out his light upon all his creatures, how could we ever have known him?  How could the words be fulfilled, 'The whole earth is full of his glory'[110]

Woe be to him who compares him with his own attributes! or still worse with the son of man whose foundation is in the dust, who vanishes and is no more! Hence, the form in which we delineate him simply describes each time his dominion over a certain attribute, or over the creatures generally. We cannot understand more of his nature than the attribute expresses. Hence, when he is divested of all these things, he has neither any attribute nor any similitude or form. The form in which he is generally depicted is to be compared to a very expansive sea; for the waters of the sea are in themselves without a limit or form, and it is only when they spread themselves upon the earth that they assume a form. We can now make the following calculation: the source of the sea's water and the water stream preceding there from to spread itself are two.

A great reservoir is then formed, just as if a huge hollow had been dung; this reservoir is called sea, and is the third. The unfathomable deep divides itself into seven streams, resembling seven long vessels. The source, the water stream, the sea and the seven streams make together ten. And when the master breaks the vessels which he has made, the waters return to the source, and then only remains the pieces of these vessels, dried up and without any water. It is in this way that the Cause of Causes gave rise to the ten Sephiroth.

The Crown is the source from which streams forth an infinite light: hence the name En Soph == infinite, by which the highest cause is designated: for it then had neither form no shape, and there is neither any means whereby to comprehend it, nor a way by which to know it. Hence it is written, 'Seek not out the things that are too hard for thee, neither search the things that are above thy strength.' [111] He then made a vessel, as small as a point, like the letter, which is filled from this source (i.e. the En Soph). This is the source of wisdom, wisdom itself, after which the Supreme Cause is called 'wise God.' Upon this he made a large vessel like a sea, which is called Intelligence: hence the name 'intelligent God.' It must, however, be remarked that God is wise, and through himself, for  wisdom does not derive its name through itself, but through the wise one who fills it with the light which flows from him, just as intelligence is not comprehended through itself, but through him who is intelligent and fills it with his own substance. God needs only to withdraw himself and it would be dried up.      

This is also the meaning of the words, 'the waters have disappeared from the sea, and the bed is dry and parched up.' [112] The sea is finally divided into seven streams, and the seven costly vessels are produced, which are called Greatness, Judicial Strength, Beauty, Firmness, Splendour, Foundation, and Kingdom. Therefore is he called the Great or the Merciful, the Mighty, the Glorious, the God of victory, the Creator, to whom all praise is due, and the Foundation of all things. Upon the last attribute all the others are based as well as the world. Finally, he is also the King of the universe, for everything is in his power; he can diminish the number of the vessels, and increase in them the light which streams from them, or reduce it, just as it pleases him."[113]

In another place again the same authority gives the following description of the Deity and the emanation of the Sephiroth. "The Aged of the Aged, the Unknown of the Unknown, has a form and yet has no form. He has a form whereby the universe is preserved, and yet has no form, because he cannot be comprehended. When he first assumed the form (of the first Sephira), he caused nine splendid lights to emanate from it, which, shining through it, diffused a bright light in all directions. Imagine an elevated light sending forth its rays in all directions. Now if we approach it to examine the rays, we understand no more than that they emanate from the said light. So is the Holy Aged an absolute light, but in himself concealed and incomprehensible. We can only comprehend him through those luminous emanations which again are partly visible and partly concealed. These constitute the sacred name of God.' [114] Four things must be borne in mind with regard to the Sephiroth.

I). That they were not created by, but emanated from, the En Soph; the difference between creation and emanation being, that in the former a diminution of strength takes place, whilst in the latter this is not the case.

II). That they form among themselves, and with the En Soph, a strict unity, and simply represent different aspects of one and the same being, just as the different rays which proceed from the light, and which appear different things to the eye, form only different manifestations of one and the same light.

III). That since they simply differ from each other as the different colors of the same light, all the ten emanations alike partake of the perfections of the En Soph; and

IV). That, as emanations from the Infinite, the Sephiroth are infinite and perfect like the En Soph, and yet constitute the first finite things. They are infinite and perfect when the En Soph imparts his fullness to them, and finite and imperfect when the fullness is withdrawn from them, so that in this respect these ten Sephiroth exactly correspond to the double nature of Christ, his finite and imperfect human nature and his infinite and perfect divine nature.

In their totality and unity these ten Sephiroth are not only denominated the world of Sephiroth and the world of Emanations, but represent and are called the Primordial or Archetypal Man, and the Heavenly Man. In the figure, the Crown is the head; Wisdom the brains; and Intelligence, which unites the two and produces the first triad, is the heart or the understanding ‑‑ thus forming the head.

The fourth and fifth Sephiroth, i.e., Mercy and Justice, are the two arms of the Lord, the former the right arm and the latter the left, one distributing life and the other death. And the sixth Sephira, Beauty, which unites these two opposites and produces the second triad, is the chest; whilst the seventh and eighth Sephiroth, i.e., Firmness and Splendour, of the third triad, are the two legs; and Foundation, the ninth Sephira, represents the genital organs, it is said 'Every thing will return to its origin just as it proceeded from it. All marrow, all sap, and all power are congregated in this spot. Hence all powers which exist originate through the genital organs.' [115] Kingdom, the tenth Sephira, represents the harmony of the whole Archetypal Man. The following is the archetypal figure of the ten Sephiroth.

It is this form which the prophet Ezekiel saw in the mysterious chariot, and of which the earthly man is a faint copy. Moreover, these Sephiroth, as we have already remarked, created the world and all things therein according to their own archetype or in the likeness and similitude of the Heavenly Man or the World of Emanations. But, before we propound the Kabbalistic doctrine of the creation of the world, it is necessary to describe a second mode in which the Trinity of triads in the Sephiroth is represented, and to mention the appellations and offices of the respective triads. Now in looking at the Sephiroth which constitute the first triad, it will be seen that they represent the intellect; hence this triad is called the Intellectual World.

The second triad, again, represents moral qualities; hence it is designated the moral or Sensuous World; whilst the third triad represents power and stability, and hence is designed the Material World. These three aspects in which the En Soph manifested himself are called the Faces. In the arrangement of this Trinity of triads, so as to produce what is called the Kabbalistic tree, denominated the Tree of Life, or simply the Tree, the first triad is placed above, the second and third are placed below, in such a manner that the three masculine Sephiroth are on the right, the three feminine on the left, while the four uniting Sephiroth occupy the center, as sown in the diagram below. The three Sephiroth on the right, representing the principle of mercy, are called the Pillar of Mercy; the three on the left, representing the principle of rigor, are denominated the Pillar of Judgment; while the four Sephiroth in the center, representing mildness, are called the Middle Pillar. Each Sephira composing this Trinity of triads is, as it were, a Trinity in itself.

   I). It has its own absolute character;

   II). It receives from above; and

   III). It communicates to what is below it. Hence the remark, 'Just as the Sacred Aged is represented by the number three, so are all the other lights (Sephiroth) of a threefold nature.' [116] Within this Trinity in each unit and Trinity of triads there is a Trinity of units, which must be explained before we can propound the Kabbalistic view of the cosmogony.

     We have seen that three of the Sephiroth constitute uniting links between three pairs of opposites, and by this means produce three triads, respectively denominated the Intellectual World, the Sensuous or Moral World, and the Material World, and that these three uniting Sephiroth, together with the one which unites the whole into a common unity, form what is called the Middle Pillar of the Kabbalistic tree. Now from the important position they thus occupy, these Sephiroth are synecdochically used to represent the worlds which by their uniting potency they respectively yield. Hence the Sephira, Crown, from which the Sephiroth, Wisdom and Intelligence, emanated, and by which they are also united, thus yielding the Intellectual World, is by itself used to designate the Intellectual World. Its own names, however, are not changed in this capacity, and it still continues to be designated by the several appellations mentioned in the description of the first Sephira. The sixth Sephira, called Beauty, which unites Sephiroth IV (Love) and V (Justice), thus yielding the Sensuous World, is by itself used to denote the Sensuous World, and in this capacity is called the Sacred King, or simply the King; while the Sephira called Kingdom, which unites the whole Sephiroth, is here used to represent the Material World, instead of the ninth Sephira, called Foundation, and is in this capacity denominated the Queen or the Matron. Thus we obtain within the Trinity of triads a higher Trinity of units, viz., The Crown, Beauty, and Kingdom, which represents the potencies of all the Sephiroth.

II. The Creation or the Kabbalistic Cosmogony.

     Now, it is not the En Soph who created the World, but this trinity, as represented in the combination of the Sephiroth; or rather the creation was arisen from the conjunction of the emanations. The world was born from the union of the crowned King and Queen; or, according to the language of the Kabbalah, these opposite sexes of royalty, who emanated from the En Soph, produced the universe in their own image. Worlds we are told, were indeed created before ever the King and Queen or the Sephiorth gave birth to the present state of things, but they could not continue, and necessarily perished, because the En Soph had not yet assumed this human form in its completeness, which not only implies a moral and intellectual nature, but as conditions of development procreation, and continence, also compresses sexual opposites. This creation, which aborted and which has been succeeded by the present order of things, is indicated in Genesis xxxvi, 31‑40. The Kings of Edom, or the old kings as they are also denominated, who are here said to have reigned before the Monarchs of Israel (can you believe that ‑‑ the Jews are saying that Edom which is Esau according to the Scriptures, existed before Abraham. Their own grandfather!), and are mentioned as having died one after the other, are those primordial worlds which were successively convulsed and destroyed; while the sovereigns of Israel denote the King and Queen who emanated from the En Soph, and who have given birth to and perpetuate the present world. Thus we are told: ‑‑ 'Before the Aged of the Aged, the Concealed of the Concealed, expanded into the form of King, the Crown of Crowns (i.e. the first Sephira), there was neither beginning nor end.

     He hewed and incised forms and figures into it (i.e. the crown) in the following manner: He spread before him a cover, and carved therein kings (i.e. worlds), and marked out their limits and forms, but they could not preserve themselves. Therefore it is written, 'These are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any king over the children of Israel.' [117] This refers to the primordial kings and primordial Israel. All these were imperfect: he therefore removed them and let them vanish, till he finally descended himself to this cover and assumed a form.' [118] This important fact that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation is again and again reiterated in the Sohar..."

Thus, we can clearly see from the Jewish Kabbalah, that the Jews god is not the same God the Christians worship. In this respect, let's look at an article published in the May, 1940 issue of the Jewish, Marxian‑Socialist, Zionist magazine, "Jewish Frontier."  It says that Bakunin, who was Marxs' closest associate in founding the "First International" (a world association of Communist‑Socialist parties), in 1871, who wrote of Marx as follows: "He is a Jew and is surrounded by a crowd of little more or less intelligent, scheming, agile, speculating Jews, just as Jews are everywhere, commercial and banking agents, writers, politicians, correspondents for newspapers of all shades, in short, literary brokers, just as they are financial brokers, with one foot in the bank and the other in the Socialist movement, and with their behind sitting upon the German press; they have taken hold of all newspapers, and you can imagine what a nauseating literature is the outcome of it."

And he continues: "Now this entire Jewish world, which constitutes an exploiting sect, a people of leeches, a voracious parasite, closely and intimately connected with one another, regardless not only of frontiers but of political differences as well, this Jewish world is today largely at the disposal of Marx or Rothschild. I am sure that, on the one hand, the Rothschilds appreciate the merits of Marx, and that, on the other hand, Marx feels an instinctive inclination and great respect for the Rothschilds. This may seem strange. What could there be in common between communism and high finance? Oh! The communism of Marx wants a strong State centralization, and where this exists there must inevitably exist a central state bank, and where this exists, there the parasitic Jewish nation, which speculates upon the labor of the people, will always find means for its existence. A year later, in 1872...Bakunin wrote, 'In reality this would be for the proletariat a barrack regime, under which the workingmen and working women, converted into a uniform mass, would rise, fall asleep, work and live at the beat of the drum; the privilege of ruling would be in the hands of the skilled and the learned, with a wide scope left for profitable crooked deals carried on by the Jews, who would be attracted by the enormous extension of the international speculations of the national banks."

This same Jewish Frontier article, concerning one of Marxs' essays, "The Jewish Question," says it, to quote: "...'Money,' he says, 'is the Zealous God of Israel (The Jews) outside of whom no other god is permitted to exist."

Concerning another of Marxs' articles, "Money Is the Jewish God," it says: "Marxs' idea that the concepts of 'Jew' and 'capitalist' are interchangeable is epitomized in these two sentences (of Marxs'), The emancipation of the Jews is in its last analysis the emancipation of mankind from Jewry' and 'The social emancipation of the Jews is the emancipation of society from Jewry.'"

It is their star of the Macrocosm, the dual forces in all nature, the sign of a power which nothing can resist. It constitutes the secret power of the Jew through which he dominates the mind and actions of men and nations. It is the Hebrew talisman of power and illuminism. Turning to Nomades by the Jewish writer Kadmi Cohen, 1929, we read: "The perfect Semite is positive and impassioned. The two elements exercise a reciprocal influence, each moderating what is too excessive and therefore unlikely to live in the other, creating a being apart who easily arrives at domination, for nothing can stop such a man...It is the eternal opposition of Shylock and Jessica (This Jew is admitting that the Semites are not Jews, that they are a different people). It is the illogical and monstrous mixture of the rarest qualities with the most abject defects, mixture of irresistible force and of irremediable weakness."

And of their race‑idea of god, Kadmi Cohen says: "The Jews are not a part of a vast Whole which they reintegrate in dying, but they are a Whole in themselves, defying space, time, life, and death. Can God be outside the Whole? If he exists, necessarily he confounds himself with this Whole...Thus Divinity in Judaism is contained in the exaltation of the entity represented by the race ‑‑ passional entity, eternal flame, it is the Divine essence. It must be preserved and perpetuated, therefore the idea of pure and impure was created." It is pantheistic and cabalistic. We might, therefore, conclude that The Romance of a People represents this Jewish Divinity, the eternity and unity of the people and their ever living hope of bringing all nations under the influence of the uniting and illuminizing power of the interlaced triangles. Hence the many illuminizing sects and cults of today, some of which are nominally Christian, but in reality: All are Cabalistic, Gnostic, Pantheistic, and Instruments of Judaism.

In Nomades, which is an essay on the Jewish soul, we find many interesting and enlightening ideas on the place, as the author sees it, of the Jew in the world. Socialist, Communist, revolutionary, passional, utilitarian, unitarist, the Jew is yet a fixed solidarity, undifferentiated. Kadmi Cohen writes: "'I am that I am,' said the Eternal. The Eternal ‑ It is the Race. One in substance ‑ undifferentiat­ed. One in time ‑ stable and eternal." From a psychological point of view there are two kinds of Jews: Hasidim, the passionals, the Mediterranean mystics, Cabalists, sorcers, poets, orators, frenetics, dreamers, voluptuaries, prophets; and the Mithnagdim, the Utilitarians, the Asiatics (Askenazi, Khazars), cold, reasoners, egoists, positives, and on the extreme left, the vulgar elements, keen on gain, without scruples, arrivists, merciless. The "Passionalism" of the Khazars is characterized by: "...a nervous excitability, a chronic exaltation of the passion, in which commingle the interior life of the individual and its exterior manifestations, a state in which sentiment, idea, and will are confounded together, where for the lack of the powerful corrective of logic, the flights of imagination know no bounds, where life and human activity are deprived of a regulator, and move outside the material and concrete factors, by the sole interior force of the soul."

A condition which apparently corresponds to the unbalanced psychic visions of Illuminism! "It is not only this fervent 'Passionalism' which conditions the attitude of the Jews in the political and social order...They always experience the need to seek unity. Because of that they are sentimentally led to reject in a more or less absolute fashion all which is contradictory to this unity. For them, what is differentiation is an attack on the principle of unity; injustice and inequality are differentiations. They must be rejected or lessened...Thus is explained the Socialist and Communist tendencies of which they are reproached...It is in what is called business that the Jewish soul, by utilitarianism with which he is so strongly impregnated, finds a liberal career: commerce, trade, banks, finance, and industries. It is this same characteristic which in all times and in all places has brought upon the traditional Jew sarcasms and reprobation, often enough, let us recognize it, justified."

The Jewish role in world Socialism; " so important that it is not possible to pass it over in silence. Is it not sufficient to recall the names of the great revolutionaries of the nineteenth century and twentieth, the Karl Marxes', Lassalles, Kurt Eiseners, Bela Kuhns, Trotskys, and Leon Blumes, in order to find thus mentioned the names of all theorists of modern Socialism?...Further, in Europe in the same years, the role played by the Jews in all revolutionary movements was consider­able...'Revolutinarism' exacts, at least technically, a very strong dose of passionalism together with the esprit de masse of the crowd. The different individuals, in principle autonomous, blend even to disappearing in the whole, and the 'magma' thus created takes on an aspect entirely different from the individual figures, however characteristic each may be, of which it was primarily composed."

Again: "The same basis of a State: opposing interests balanced by combating each other, is wanting. In its place passions animating popular masses, passions deprived of the corrective of the consideration of realities, passions let loose at the will of mere psychic factors...these factors which agitate the masses muting their material power of reason, which those who take no account of imponderables will find mysterious. Like a compass needle, influenced by a magnetic storm, imperceptible to our senses, becomes erratic, sending astray the vessel which trusts to its indications, losing it in the mysterious ways of the ocean...In a general way, almost everywhere, the Jews are Republicans. The Republic tending towards leveling has always been one of their most cherished aspirations. Not the Republic which affirms and consolidates the privileges of the possessors, but a Republic...whose theoretic mission is to make most social inequalities disappear. For them the Republic is not crystallized in a constitutional formula: it is a constant progress, a slow but sure march towards the meeting of the heights and abysses, unification, individual, social, and political equaliza­tion...Finally, a phenomenon of contradiction attests to the existence of the Semite (non‑Jewish) concept of unity: it is that of anti‑Semitism...An anti...ism shows the reality of the thing, the system. We do not mean that vulgar anti‑Semitism, fermentation of hate and calumnies, composed of errors and absurdities, factor of injustice and crimes...We speak of that anti‑Semitism which is untroubled by passion, a particular form of judgment, claiming logic, reasoned and rational. Such an anti‑Semitism has its own contention, its intrinsic value, its force of ideas and action. Qualified representative, champion of a determined order of thought, of sentiments, beliefs, and results, it has, thanks to the powerful extension of Christianity [119]...established a mode of civilization almost universal [120]..." Thus the Jews became inevitably the ferment of all revolutions, and even Bakunin, Social‑ Democrat, anarchist and nihilist, came up against the power of this Jewish unity. In his Study of the German Jews, 1869, he wrote: "I know in expressing with this frankness my ultimate opinion of the Jews, I expose myself to enormous danger. Many people share it, but very few dare to express it publicly, for the Jewish sect...constitutes today a veritable power in Europe. It reigns despotically in commerce, in the banks, and it has invaded three‑quarters of German journalism, and a very considerable portion of the journalism of other countries. Woe, then, to him who has the clumsiness to displease it!"

He was not a Jew hater or detractor, but the Jews saw to it that his Study lay unpublished for over thirty years. In a recent book, Israel aux mysterieux destins, by A. Cavalier and P. d'Halterive, we find the following statements on anti‑Semitism by various eminent Jews.

“The Jewish State," by Theodore Herzl, the celebrated initiator of Zionism, an essay on the modern solution of the Jewish question, appeared in 1895, creating a great sensation in the Israelite world. In it he writes: "The Jewish question exists wherever the Jews live, however small their number. Where it does not exist it is imported by Jew immigrants. We naturally go where we are not persecuted, and, still persecution is the result of our appearance...By persecution we cannot be exterminated...the strong Jews turn proudly to their race when persecution bursts out. Entire branches of Judaism may disappear, break away; the tree lives."

Again: "I believe I understand anti‑Semitism which is a very complex movement. I see it as a Jew, but without hatred or fear. I recognize what in anti‑Semitism is rude jesting, vulgar jealousy of metier, hereditary prejudice; but also what can be considered as in fact legitimate defense."

Those who foresee its disappearance in the development of universal love or human brotherhood are, according to Herzl, "soft dreamers" or "sentimental dotards." Further he says: "We incessantly produce average intelligences who remain without outlet, and who, because of that, constitute a social danger...The cultivated Jews without fortune naturally all tend today towards Socialism...Among the peoples anti‑ Semitism grows from day to day, from hour to hour, and must continue to grow, for the causes continue to exist and cannot be suppressed...At the bottom we become revolutionaries by proletarizing ourselves, and we form the inferior officers of all subversive parties. At the top, at the same time, grows our (Jewish) formidable financial power."

Herzl had understood and proclaimed the failure of assimilation. In "The Jewish Chronicle," April 28, 1911, M. Schindler, an American Rabbi, wrote: "For fifty years I have been a resolute partisan of assimilation of the Jews, and have believed in it. Today I confess my error. The American melting‑pot will never produce the fusion of one Jew. Fifty years ago we were near to assimilating ourselves to the Americans. But since then two millions of our brothers (or three or four) have arrived from the East, keeping their ancient traditions, bringing with them their old ideal. This army has submerged us. It is the hand of God. The Jew must differentiate himself from his neighbor: He must know it: he must be conscious of it; he must be proud of it."

But as Isaac Blumchen said in Le Droit de la Race Superieure: "We are hostile strangers, guests in all countries, and at the same time we find ourselves at home in all countries when we are masters there."

Herzl declared: "I do not intend to provoke a softening of opinion in our favor. It would be idle, and would lack dignity. I am content to ask the Jews if, in the countries where we are numerous, it is true that the position of advocates, doctors, engineers, professors, and employees of all kinds, belonging to our race, is becoming more and more intolerable." And as the Jew Israelite Cerfberr de Medelsheim said in Les Juifs, 1847: "(The Jews) fill in proportion, thanks to their insistence, more posts than the other communities, Catholic and Protestant. Their disastrous influence makes itself felt above all in affairs which have most weight in the fortune of the country; there is no enterprise in which the Jews have not their large share, no public loan which they do not monopolize, no disaster which they have not prepared and by which they do not profit. It is, therefore, ill‑considered to complain, as they always do, they who have all the favors and who make all the profits!" [121]

With regard to the influence of the Jews in the various revolutions of the nineteenth century, we quote another Jewish writer, Bernard Lazare, in L'Antisemitisme, 1894: "During the second revolutionary period which began in 1830 they showed even more fervor than during the first. They were moreover directly concerned, for, in the majority of European states, they did not enjoy full civic rights. Even those among them who were not revolutionaries by reason or by temperament were such by self‑interest; in working for the triumph of liberalism they were working for themselves. There is no doubt that by their gold, their energy, their ability, they supported and assisted the European revolution...During those years their bankers, their industrial magnates, their poets, their writers, their demagogues, prompted by very different ideas moreover, strive for the same end...we find them taking part in the movement of Young Germany: they were numerous in the secret societies which formed the ranks of the militant revolution, in the Masonic lodges, in the groups of Carbonaria, in the Roman Haute‑Vente, everywhere, in France, in Germany, in Switzerland, in Austria, in Italy." [122]

Again, Bernard Lazare writes: "What virtues and what vices brought upon the Jew this universal enmity? Why was he in turn equally maltreated and hated by the Alexandrians and the Romans, by the Persians and the Arabs, by the Turks and by the Christian Nations? Because everywhere and up to the present day the Jew was an unsociable being. Why was he unsociable? Because he was exclusive, and his exclusiveness was at the same time political and religious or, in other words, he kept to his political, religious cult and his law...This faith in their predestination, in their election, developed in the Jews an immense pride; they came to look upon non‑Jews with contempt and often hatred, when patriotic reasons were added to theological ones."

As de Poncins has justly said, the secret forces of subversion which must be fought and overcome in order to return to world sanity are: "Freemasonry, Judaism, and Occultism, whose alliance and reciprocal interpretation no longer require demonstration."

By means of these the mentality of the Western world has been for long and still is being Judaised in all departments of life, producing Socialism, Communism, and Bolshevism, which if successful would inevitably lead to Jewish domination and the destruction of Western and Christian civilization. In Le Probleme Juif, 1921, Georges Batault tells us that when studying Greek civilization: "...arrived at the Hellenic period I saw the Jewish people surging before me armed with its strange and powerful religion, which throws itself into the conquest of the world. I saw arising face to face with Hellenism in its splendor, but already declining, Judaism insinuating, tenacious, and mysterious, which grew and extended itself over the ancient world like a pernicious evil which spreads to the detriment of the body it invades. As the success and then the victory of the Judaic conceptions have marked the decline and then the ruin of the ancient world, we are fully justified in maintaining that the Jews brought absolutely nothing to ancient civilization except the most powerful ferment of dissolution."

And the chief cause of this destructive ferment of Judaism lies in its "exclusivism," out of which has arisen its eternal spirit of revolt. To quote Georges Batault: "There is no people in history so narrowly and so ferociously conservative and traditionalist as the Jewish nation, and its national traditions are all religious; we find ourselves in the presence of this unique, strange, and bizarre composition ‑‑ a people‑religion and a religion‑people, the two ideas are inseparable." As the Jewish historian Graetz wrote: "The Talmud has been the banner which has served as a rallying sign to the Jews, dispersed in diverse countries; it has maintained the unity of Judaism."

Batault continues: "Humanity changes, empires arise and fall, ideals spring up, become resplendent, and are extinguished the Jew remains, Judaism remains clothed in its fierce exclusivism, hoping all from the future, indefatigable, superhuman, inhuman...A people without land, wandering nation, dispersed race, they preserve a country, their religion...ever pursuing the mirage of a golden age, a new era, a messianic time when the world would live in joy and peace, subject to Yahveh (which to the Jews is Baal), serving his Law under the rule of the sacerdotal people, who had been prepared by trials for the attainment of this hour... (This) the most conservative among peoples is justly reputed as being possessed by a spirit of inexting-uishable revolt...they are eternally unadaptable, and can only hope for subversion..."

From the time of Alexander the Great the Jews of Alexandria, both numerous and powerful, were continually working sedition and rising in revolt, and these revolts were religious, not social, due to exclusivism, not humanitarianism. Realizing their power they used the menace of revolt to gain privileges. Little is known of the influence and power of the Jews in Rome towards the end of the Republic, except for a passage from Pro Flacco, by Cicero. Flaccus, praetor of the province of Asia, was accused by the Jews through Lelius of laying hands on the gold which was being sent to Jerusalem by certain Jews; Cicero, in defending him, said to Lelius: "Thou knowest how numerous this tribe is, how united and how powerful in the assemblies. I will plead in a low voice so that only the judges may hear, for instigators are not lacking to stir up the crowd against me, and against all the best citizens. To scorn, in the interest of the Republic, this multitude of Jews so often turbulent in the assemblies shows a singular strength of mind. The money is in the Treasury; they do not accuse us of theft; they seek to stir up hatreds..."

As Batault added: "We suddenly learn, not only that there were Jews in Rome in great numbers, but that they had political influence which they exercised to the profit of the popular party against that of Cicero and the Senate.         

    Revolutionaries by doctrine, since all messianism declares the destruction of all existing order...the Jews have drawn profit from all revolutionary movements in history since the fall of the Roman Empire. At the Renaissance, a time of perpetual uprisings, they lent money to Princes and merchants, and were well‑considered; again at the Reformation they took advantage of religious schisms to further their own beliefs. From the Revolution of 1789 came the emancipation of the Jews in France, and their principal advocate was Mirabeau, largely under the influence of Moise Mendelssohn and Dohm; the revolutions of 1830 and 1848 brought further ameliorations to them."

Coming to the present day Batault continues: "The somber destiny of the Russian Empire has profoundly terrified souls and brought trouble into the world. The Bolshevik ideology by its nature and the will of its creatures, is in the first place international; so that it may have a chance to triumph, it is not enough to subjugate Russia, it must also disorganize and subjugate the rest of the world. For this end the Treasury of Russia, fallen into the hands of the Moscow tyrants, is placed at the service of an intense outside propaganda, and the funds are sent into all countries by clever propaganda agents; if three‑quarters of the Bolshevik staff are Jews, its agents abroad with rare exceptions are all Jews...It appears, therefore, that Bolshevism is one of the most powerful and actual causes of the universal anti‑Semite movement."

And of Germany he says: "In no place so much as in Germany do the Jews (in finance, industries and commerce) hold such an important, almost preponderant part. Therefore it might easily be said that all the newly‑rich and war‑profiteers were Jews...the Jew‑usurer, the Jew‑exploiter, the Jew‑profiteer, is an ancient of a thousand years...The immense majority of the influentials in Austrian Socialism were and are still Jews...Finally, in a certain sense the Jews oppose themselves to non‑Jews, above all in the role they play as initiators and actors in the extreme‑left parties as internationalism opposed to nationalism."

To conclude: "More than ever the study of the Jewish problem is a pressing reality, but...the Jewish question is also more than ever taboo; one must not speak of it, still less study it. At most the right to deny its existence is recognized. Those even who should be most interested in finding a solution pretend to solve the problem by abstention or silence which is considered both a sane method and a high humanitarian idea...Judaism in its origins and expansions presents an ensemble of sentiments, notions, and ideas which are the source of veritable systems, religious, political and social; one has the right to discuss and contest these systems."

According to "The Jewish Chronicle," April 4, 1919: "...that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism." On April 22 of the same year a letter was made public, signed by ten of the best‑known Jews in England, dissociating themselves and other British Jews from the above statement made by the Jewish Chronicle.

In Le Livre Proscrit, a diary written during the terrors of the Hungarian revolutionary and Bolshevik movements, Cecil Tormay thus describes this spirit of Judaism so closely akin to Bolshevism: "A bestial tyranny establishes itself over the peoples weakened by the war. The flood‑tide carries away, in its endless boilings, cities, nations, and parts of continents. Underground it breaks forth through burst sewers, invading houses, ascending the marble staircase of the banks, unfurling itself in the columns of the journals. At every place where the softened soil appears to yield, it foams, and everywhere it is the same flood‑tide."

Speaking of its dissolving effect upon Russia, Hungary and Bavaria, the author continues: "So great are the specific differences between the three peoples that the mysterious similitude of events cannot be because of the analogies of race, but solely the work of the fourth race living among the others without mixing with them. Among modern nations the Jewish people is the last representative of ancient oriental civilization...It weeps over the destroyed ramparts of Jerusalem and unperceived raises new ones. It complains of being isolated, and by mysterious ways it binds together the infinite parts of Jerusalem which cover the entire universe. Everywhere it has connections and links which explain how capital and the Press concentrated in its hands can serve the same plans in all countries in the world...If it glorifies someone, the latter is glorified throughout the whole world; if it wishes to ruin someone, the work of destruction operates as if a single hand directed it...If it teaches revolt and anarchy to others, itself it admirably obeys invisible guides...How did it succeed in dissimulating this world plan?...They placed in front of them men of the country, blind, volatile, venal, perverse or stupid, who served as screens and knew nothing. They then worked in safety, they the formidable organizers, the sons of the ancient race, who know how to guard a secret."

Moreover, Rene Fulop‑Miller, in The Mind and Face of Bolshevism, 1927, writes of the primitive Gnostic sects, which for long have dominated peasant Russian, and even invaded the intelligentsia. As the Jewish Encyclopedia says, Gnosticism "was Jewish in character long before it became Christian," and both the pantheism and rationalism of Judaism, which so often ends in cabalistic theurgy, sure to be found in these sects. Fulop‑Miller Informs us: "Almost all the Russian sects, as they existed in the time of the rule of the Tsars, and still exist in the midst of the Bolshevik world of orthodox materialism, show in their spiritual principles a predominantly religious‑ rationalist character. It is true that there are also a number of brotherhoods of orgiastic, mystical tendencies; but in their rites, religious worship and articles of faith, a trained psychologist will also recognize, without difficulty, many of the roots and first stages of present‑day Bolshevism...If we pass in review all these Russian sects we...can establish a remarkable advance in the form in which they express the idea of communism, which is fundamental in them all, the Molokany and the Dukhobors and all the other rationalist sects confined themselves to proclaiming a community of earthly possessions (to these, we are told, Tolstoi owed his system of social ethics); but among the Khlysty we see an advance: love, marriage and the family have ceased to be a private matter, and with them we find promiscuous sexual intercourse...

     Finally, if we consider that we can hardly be in error in estimating the number of the members of these sects, before the Revolution, at about one‑third of the total population of this enormous country, we are bound to admit that we are here confronted by a phenomenon of truly elemental power, which must be of the greatest significance, not only from the religious, but also from the socio‑political point of view. For these rationalistic‑chiliastic (millennium) notions of the Russian sects...soon forced their way into the higher strata of the Russian intelligentsia, and even into the world of ideas of the politicians...Linking up these half‑mystical notions with the modern principles of Marxist materialism, for it was only by the amalgamation that the soil was prepared for the Bolshevik revolution."

In the same way, and with the same effect, demoralizing, de-Christianizing, and Judaising, we see a swarm of neo-Gnostic, Cabalistic, mystic and illumine sects invading America and the Western World, poisoning their mentality from a religious and socio-political point of view, infecting them with pantheism, rationalism, socialism, and communism, preparing the way for domination by this same secret power working behind Bolshevism. They are the agents of Satan, they are his children, they are the promoters of presidents (king) George Bush's "New World Order!" English‑speaking people are wholly uninformed about the differences of character between the various sections of the more than fifteen millions of Jews dispersed over the earth.

Those varied sections of Jewry are, nevertheless, capable of bringing into world movements a marvelous solidarity of racial influence, exercised by means of important political positions held in all countries, and by a far‑flung power over the Press and other means of publicity. But it is quite impossible for the British public to understand the movements of Bolshevism and World Revolution, owing to the prevalent ignorance of the dominant part played by revolutionary Jews in all countries. As Thackeray has expressed it: "Sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny."

Thus are revolutions sown and reaped; so also would revolutions be frustrated and brought to naught but for the sinister power which everywhere today controls the press and publishers. As far back and June 29, 1789, Arthur Young, in his Travels in France and Italy, wrote of this secret Press control: "Will posterity believe that, while the Press has swarmed with inflammatory productions that then to prove the blessing of theoretical confusion and speculative licentiousness, not one writer of talent has been employed to refute and confound the fashionable doctrines, nor the least care taken to disseminate works of another complexion."

Further, in Les Victories d' Israel, Roger Lambelin wrote of this same evil: "What of the big newspapers of all countries, controlled directly or influenced indirectly by the great Jewish capitalists, through intermediaries, editors, information agencies, or publicity! Try to advertise in the big Press, or even in so‑called national journals of Paris, London, New York, Vienna or Rome, a publication which clearly shows the action of the Jews and its imperialism, and you will see what kind of welcome it will receive."

As an example, the "Anti‑Defamation league, Chicago," December 13, 1933, wrote to the publishers of Anglo‑ Jewish periodicals, concerning a book antagonistic to Jewish interests, "The Conquest of a Continent," by Madison Grant: "We are interested in stifling the sale of this book. We believe that this can be best accomplished by refusing to be stampeded into giving it publicity...The less discussion there is concerning it the more sales resistance will be created. We therefore appeal to you to refrain from comment on this is our conviction that a general compliance with this request will sound the warning to other publishing houses against engaging in this type of venture. (Signed) Richard E. Gutstadt, Director."

Speaking of one of his own books Leon de Poncins relates how an American offered to get it translated and published, but advised as follows by her solicitor, negotiations were stopped: "In my opinion, according to the law of defamation prevalent in this country (U.S.A.), you cannot in any way participate in the publication of the Forces Secretes de la Revolution by de Poncins, without incurring grave legal responsibility with risk of damages...The personalities and associations criticized are so powerful in this country that very costly lawsuits would certainly result from the publication of the book."

Another aspect of this formidable Jewish question is to be seen in Palestine in its relations to the indigenous Arab. In "Le Peril Juif," Charles Hagel places before his readers what he considers as the true position of the Jew and the Arab. He wrote: "We look at it objectively with documents and proofs in hand, giving conclusions authorized by fifty years of an attentive life, lived with open eyes in this North Africa, which is, indeed, the most marvelous laboratory and the best ground on which to follow the taboo; that is, of the Jew...Who will say I this Algeria where there is no longer a single journal in which the word Jew can be written with a capital 'J'...

Atheist in the religion of others, international in the country of others, revolutionaries in the society of others, but prodigiously jealous and fiercely conservative in what is their own, their originality, spirit and race, such during half a century have the Jews revealed themselves to my attentive eyes...It is not so much through himself and his deleterious actions that the Jew is dangerous, it is by the example he gives, the contagion he exercises, and the spirit he teaches to the unchained masses deprived of direction and too much inclined to imitate...Our anti‑Semitism, therefore, is not of violence, disorder or recrimination, but of clairvoyance, of methodical protection; our anti‑Semitism is of the State, regulations, and laws."

We have Wickham Steed, in his book The Hapsburg Monarchy, quoting a letter from a half‑ Jew writing in 1905 of Hungary: "There is a Jewish question, and this terrible race means, not only to master one of the greatest warrior nations in the world, but it means, and is consciously striving to enter the lists against the other great race of the north (Russians), the only one that has hitherto stood between it and its goal of world power. Am I wrong? Tell me. For already England and France are, if not exactly dominated by Jews, very nearly so, while the United States, by the hands of those whose grip they are ignorant of, are slowly but surely yielding to that international and insidious hegemony. Remember that I am half a Jew by blood, but that in all I have power to be, I am not."

As we know, Hungary was, in 1918, fast in the grip of Bela Kuhn and other communist Jews, all the tools of the Bolshevik Government. In An Outlaw's Diary, Cecile de Tormay, Hungarian patriot and writer, depicts preparatory conditions: "Then Karolyi came and prepared the way for Bolshevism in the education of Hungary's younger generation. The mass appointment of Jewish Masonic professors and teachers; the Bolshevik reform of school books; the destruction of the souls of the children; the degradation of parental authority; the systematic destruction of moral and patriotic principles; the revelation of sexual matters; all these were the work of Karolyi's Government."

Further, in explanation of the role played by Judeo‑Masonry in Hungary, we take the following documented information from Leon de Poncin's book La Dictature des Puissances Occultes. The history of this Masonry in Hungary is of special interest, because after the fall of the Bela Kuhn Bolshevik revolution, the Government of Hungary dissolved the Masonic Lodges, seized and published their archives, and these clearly showed the connection of the Jew‑dominated Masonry with the revolutionary movement of 1918.

He reproduces an open letter on this subject sent by the Deputy Julius Gombos (Prime Minister of Hungary) to Comte Paul Teleki, President of the Hungarian Council, in which we read: "The Royal Government of Hungary has, as the whole world knows, dissolved Hungarian Freemasonry because some of the members of this organization have taken part in the preparation of the October revolution and the work of systematic destruction which has taken place against the interests of the people and the State of Hungary. There were, according to the investigators, among these people men who, in this country, wee representatives or agents of Jewish tendencies having in view universal domination, and who have dreamed in the silence of secrecy to lull to sleep national sentiment so as to make an anti‑national doctrine triumph, which is foreign to us but dear to them...Although the decision on the fate of Hungarian Masonry is the business of the Interior order, in my opinion, Your Excellency would render a great service to the country by enlightening the foreigner on this question, and another, connected with it, the Jewish question, so that the foreigner does not form erroneous ideas on the measures taken in view of the defense of the religion and morality of the people and nation."

A Jewish correspondent of the Patriot, who was a close observer of all the facts that escape from the Bolshevik political chaos, remarks, about the Jews greatest fear: "The fact that anti‑Semitism was made a criminal offense (punishable by death) in Bolshevia (Russia) does not prove philo‑ Semitism; on the country, one might reason logically thus: Jew‑hatred is so rampant in the country that the authorities were compelled to put the offense in the same category as counter‑revolution, which is the most severely punished crime in Soviet Russia, for otherwise they would be unable to suppress the tendency."

He continued: "Some years ago a Jewish financier was reproached for pouring millions of dollars into Soviet Russia. 'Have you,' he tersely retorted, 'ever visualized in your mind what would happen to our brethren in Russia should, God forbid, the soviet regime collapse, the retaliatory measures would be terrible, apart from the outbursts of the vengeful popultice.' The fact remains that Asia anti‑Semitism obtains now in the same degree as in the Czarist days with the sole difference that now it is driven underground, which aggravates the malady. It is quite evident that the key of the solution of this hoary problem lies in finding ways on how to overcome the obstacles of the formidable, both numerical and energetically, revolutionary section of Jewry."

The above shows clearly that occultism is the knowledge and use of the dual sex or hidden creative forces in all nature, and the Jewish Cabala, based on these same secret laws, is one of the most learned and powerful systems for gaining control over the mind and actions of man, bringing into play and perverting these forces in order to attain money, power and domination. It is polarity and a subtle method of suggestion. The Revue International des Societies Secretes has for some time been investigating and exposing the age‑old source and hidden power of the secret societies, hoping also to assist other investigators, and supply a choice of weapons to those who are already fighting step by step against contemporary Judeo‑Masonry. M. Henri de Guillebert, "a specialist of the first order in these matters," has taken a leading part in these investigations. We will present only a few extracts from his articles, "Studies in Occultism:" "The importance of the part played by secret societies in religious, social, economic, and political evolution is generally denied...There is no trace in the history of peoples of any international attempt to determine the origin, the vicissitudes, the aim, the claims, the doctrine, and discipline of sects, considered no longer as isolated phenomena, but as a permanent organization, thus monstrously and solidly formed of a multitude of separate parts.

It is therefore to a certain extent a novelty to show the action of occultism upon people in its successive phases by establishing what secret societies are; how they are linked together in time and space; where they come from and whither they wish to lead men; who constitutes them, and who directs them...In our time occultism can no longer be other than a material and human reality, a problem to be solved by recognized methods of criticism, a work analyzable by means of investigations, capable of unmasking secret societies as a whole. To observe, analyze, classify, and compare all sects is a purely scientific work...

Judeo‑Masonry: This term can be used, making all reservations as to its correctness, to designate the orga­nization composed of Caba­listic Jews and secret societies, considered no longer as isolated phenomena in time and space, but as a whole, having a common doctrine and discipline, a common aim and methods...The method employed always consists of perversion of the traditions and institutions of Christianity, conforming them to the beliefs and organizations inspired by occultism...the destruction of the family, country, of authority, and of the church is for occultism merely a means...The principle of the teaching minority is not only to keep the knowledge of the mysteries from the adept, but also to divide its teachings between twisting the mentality and perverting men in such a way as to destroy all obstacles to the establishment of its rule over the world, and to establish its tyranny over a land freed from all Church institutions...The final aim is the enthronement of the so‑called world king, placing universal authority, by means of subordinate dupes, into the hands of the Grand Masters: All Jews; the subjection of all peoples to these men, by monopolizing social offices, the transformation of man into a domestic animal, the exploitation of the masses by the Jew, once the heads of Christian control have been suppressed.

The present revolution is the actual end. It is the consummation, by a formidable convergence of efforts made everywhere and at the same time, of a permanent conspiracy, which failed, was taken up again, and pursued with a terrible tenacity, and with ever‑increasing skill gained through long centuries of experience. Their aim, for ever inaccessible, would be the final domination of all peoples by the god‑people, all esoteric religions having been but ethnological forms of the Cabala, transitory forms which vanquishing Judaism must get rid of...The sole force of Jewish cohesion lies in the submission of its scattered communities to the religious supremacy of a Patriarchate, whose social seat, constantly changed, remains unknown to the profane. The Jew looks upon himself as the sun of humanity, the male, opposed to which the other peoples are but the female, manifesting and assuring the coming of the Messianic era. In order to realize this sociological manifestation, the Jew organically extends his influence by means of secret societies, created by him in order to spread everywhere his initiating force...(hoping to realize) the 'Universal Republic' controlled by the god of Humanity, the Jew of the Cabala...The chief effort of these secret societies is to gather into their plans the religious traditions of all peoples."

Be not deceived, all the many secret and pseudo‑public occult societies, be they esoteric Masons, Rosicrucians, Illuminati, or merely calling themselves Universal Brothers, they are consciously or unconsciously, linked up with the Central Group which is acting behind the International actions of Moscow, whose actions are controlled by their Jewish heads in New York, London, Paris and Tel Aviv. Many of these orders outwardly appear antagonistic to each other, and each would, in fact, seem to believe that it and it only knows the Whole Truth. The craft of this lies in that members breaking away for various reasons almost inevitably seek for another, preferably opposed to the one they have left. These groups and orders are varied, so as to appeal to the many and different types of humanity. Many, if not all of them, are nominally working for "the Service of Humanity," but this appears to have resolved itself into the service and rights of the so‑called workers of the world, and, although their watchword is said to be Love and Unity, it appears to mean class‑hatred!

Epochs of Lemuria

Marcel Lallemand writes in Notes on Occultism: "Under the influence of Theosophy, occultism is associated with visions of libraries buried in the caves of the Himalayas."

For many years much has been written among certain of these secret societies about the mysterious hierarchy and subterranean libraries of Agarttha. Those who read Mission de l'Inde en Europe, en Asie, written in 1886 by Saint‑Yves d'Alveydre, we are led to conclude that it is more or less symbolic, that Agarttha is of no one country, of no one nation, but universal; that the hierarchy is, apparently, a group of cabalistic and gnostic magi and initiates, having links with the Jewish School of Alexandria, seeking by means of unification, through many Judeo‑Christian sects, to dominate and secretly rule the Western World and eventually unite the East with the West (which we can see happening today).

That in all probability the mysterious subterranean libraries merely consist of what is known as the "Akashic Records" ‑‑ akasa meaning eher, which according to these initiates has imprinted upon it all past, present, and future world happenings. Therefore they claim to be able to tap the ether and get back the nature and beginnings of pre‑historic man and ancient civilizations, as for example their mystical accounts of the Lemurian and Atlantean epochs. In writing of these ancient epochs of Lemuria and Atlantis Edouard Schure in From Sphinx to Christ explains: "Dr. Rudolf Steiner, endowed with esoteric knowledge and highly developed clairvoyance, has furnished us with many novel and striking glimpses of the physical and psychical constitution of the Atlanteans in relation to anterior and posterior human evolution."

There is, however, reason to suspect that Steiner's clairvoyance was more or less the thought‑forms of his powerful Masters using him as an instrument to restore the mysteries and illuminise the Western World. Moreover, his teachings on the evolution of the world and man are wholly based on these said visions of the primary, Lemurian, and Atlantean epochs, and the result is like some horrible nightmare, entirely anti‑ Christian, reeking of ancient Sabeism intermingled with the perverted Christianity of the Hellenized Jews of Alexandria.

Schure, Max Heindel, and Steiner himself in his "Outline of Occult Science," all expound this mythological mystery. The early Lemurians are described as eyeless, mindless, vapoury hermaphrodites, ruled by planetary gods, guided by angels, and aided by Luciferian spirits. Later the sexes were separated, bringing terrible sexual disorder, and finally Lemuria was submerged. According to Schure the priests of Ancient Egypt preserved the tradition of a vast Continent which had formerly occupied a great part of the Atlantic Ocean from Africa and Europe to America, and of a powerful civilization which was engulfed in some prehistoric catastrophe.

The priest claimed to have received it from the Atlanteans themselves through some far‑back connection; in turn they told Solon of the tradition, and Plato, borrowing from him, wrote of it in his dialogue, the Timeus. The whole tradition is a vast legend, although there are scientific proofs that such a Continent had probably existed.

Some of the Lemurians, it is said, survived and settled in Atlantis, which, as Schure explains, was a tropical Eden with a primitive humanity; then came a long period of wars, followed by a Federation of Initiate‑ Kings, and finally decadence and a reign of black magic, and the Continent was gradually rent and destroyed by subterranean fires.

These primitive people, according to Schure, were powerful psychics: "His sparkling serpent‑like eye seemed to see through the soil and the bark of the trees and to penetrate the souls of animals. His ear could hear the grass growing and the ants walking;" they spent their nights in astral dreams and visions, believing they contacted and conversed with the gods. Again Steiner says that the Atlantean Kings had spirit guides in human form, "Messengers of the Gods" (Elder Brothers), who actually ruled men through the kings. As he explains, these guides were under Luciferian influence, but used it progressively to free themselves from error by becoming initiates of the Solar‑Christ Being ‑‑ they became Illumines!

They imparted the mysteries to disciples and in fact became Christ‑oracles. Matter in the form of Ahriman came along and intellect was born and the gods receded from among men. In the later Atlantean evolution the mysteries, he said, had to be kept secret so that the knowledge of how to control and direct Nature's forces should not be used for evil and sensual purposes, but in time these powers became known, black magic became rampant, and Atlantis was destroyed.

Then according to Steiner, Europe, Asia, Africa, etc., were colonized by the descendants of Atlantis and with them came the initiates of the oracle‑mysteries. Yarker in his Arcane Schools states: "When the island of Atlantis sank a pass was rift with drained the Desert of Gobi...Tibet has preserved many details of the wars of this lost Atlantis, charging the cause of its destruction to the cultivation...of black magic."

Further he quotes the Popul‑Vuk, or Book of the Azure Veil, of the Mexicans which tells us that these Atlanteans were a race that "Knew all things by intuition," and repeats the charge of black magic. Yarker adds: "This book allegories and personifies the forces of nature."

Thus we might conclude that much of the legend of Atlantis is also an allegory, personifying Nature's secret and perceptible forces, as found in all mythologies. And upon this web woven out of the astral light Steiner has built up much of his Occult Science and Christian Illuminism.

In support of our opinion of the nature of Agarttha we quote from the above book by Saint‑Yves d'Alveydre. He explains that "the name Agrttha signifies impossible to be taken by violence and inaccessible to anarchy."

In itself he says it is a Trinitarian unity and Synarchy of Judeo‑Christians, as opposed to "general government by brute force, that is, military conquest, political tyranny, sectarian intolerance, and colonial rapacity." Everywhere today it looks as if an attempt were being made to rule the world by some such Synarchic hierarchy of men, politically, religiously, and economically. He continues: "Suffice it to know that in certain regions of the Himalays, among twenty‑two temples representing the twenty‑two Arcana of Hermes (the cabalistic keys of the Tarot Cards) and the twenty‑two letters of certain sacred alphabets (among others Greek and Hebrew), Agarttha forms the mystic Zero, the undiscoverable. The Zero, that is to say, All or Nothing, all by harmonious unity, nothing without it, all by Synarchy, nothing by Anarchy."

The Zero is the Fool of these Hermetic Arcana, whose symbol is air, and which is found on one of the paths uniting the Jewish Sephiroth of the Supreme Creative Triad at the summit of the Cabalistic Tree of Life. It represents idealism which has lost its foothold on the material world; metaphorically speaking, it is in the air! "The sacred territory of Agarttha is independent, synarchically organized, and composed of a population rising to the figure of nearly 20 million souls."

That is, Yogis, adepts, and initiates, who, all over the world, practice Yoga, Eastern or Western, and are united on the astral by the magnetic life‑principle which penetrates all peoples and all nature. "Agarttha is a faithful image of the eternal World throughout all Creation." Its symbol is the Triangle of Fire, the manifestation of the Creative Principle.

"The highest circle and the nearest to the mystical Center is composed of twelve members. These last represent Supreme Initiation, and correspond, among other things, to the Zodiacal Zone. In celebrating their magical Mysteries they wear the symbols of the signs of the Zodiac, as also certain hierarchic letters. These libraries, which contain the true substance of all ancient arts and sciences going back to 556 centuries, are inaccessible to all profane eyes and to all attacks...Alone in his Supreme Initiation, the Supreme Pontiff, with his principal assessors, holds the complete knowledge of the sacred catalogue of this planetary library."

He alone possesses the key to open it and the knowledge of the contents of the "Cosmic book." Therefore there is reason to put these libraries down as "Akashic Records," said to be opened and read by means of Hermetic and Cabalistic magical symbols and formula. Further, he says, the priests and learned men, by entering into this Ancient and Universal Alliance, where ever there was to be found the grave of a vanished civilization, "not only would the earth deliver up its secrets," but these men would have the golden key of entrance, and would gain complete knowledge of them. "On the spot they would piously rebuild the antiquity of Egypt, Ethiopia, Chaldea, Syria, Armenia, Persia, Thrace, the Caucasus, and even the plateau of High Tartary."

By Illuminism all would be known from the highest heaven to the central fire of the earth. There would be no evil, intellectual, moral, or physical, or which union of Man with Divinity could not bring a certain remedy. It is wholly a work of magic, as is Agarttha itself.

"Finally, to pass from the public law of today to the Synarchic Alliance of tomorrow, it will be sufficient for us that circumstances should allow a Sovereign Pontiff to rise up at the head of the whole social Judeo‑Christian body, to set up its Authority and synthetic spirit and, supported by the conscience of all peoples who are attentive to the voice of truth, to call Governments to the law of intelligence and love, which should reunite and reorganize them."

Then we appear to come to a League of Nations: "For the first time, European States will be able without danger, under guarantee of this great intellectual and arbitrary Authority, supported by the public conscience of Europe, to proceed to enthrone a general Government of Justice and not of diplomatic ruse and military antagonism. For the first time under the double guarantee of these two Supreme Councils, the Teaching Authority and this Power of Justice, Emperors, Kings, or Presidents of Republics forming an integral part of the latter, will be able to call Judeo‑Christian nations to form a great economic assembly. Thus the Synarchy can accomplish itself excathedra under the banner of the European Sovereign Pontiff, and become accessible to all Judeo‑Christians without exclusion of cults, universities or peoples. This super national reorganization is the possible corner‑stone of the whole European social State...This holy, pacific, synarchic authority, fifty‑five thousand years old, uniting Science and religion, blessing all cults, all universities, all nations, embracing entire Humanity and Heaven in one and the same intelligence, in one and the same love...In fact, it is not an ordinary work, nor can any century undertake it without the aid of initiates of the highest grade, this synthetic work which was accomplished by Alexandria under the invisible breath of Christ; although under the eyes and hand of Caesarism, the Epoptes who, visible or invisible, presided at this synthetic work had to mask esotericism under exotericism, Israelito‑­Christianity under Helleno‑Christianity...It is thus that the Helleno‑Christianity included nominally or really all the degrees corresponding to the initiations of the ancient universities, of the Jewish Cabala, of Chaldea, of Egypt, of Thrace, etc. ...In all antiquity the Law signified the Science of things natural, human, and divine."

He further speaks of, "The Cosmic Cysteries such as are revered not only by Judeo‑Christian cabalists, such as are practiced in secret, not only by the actual disciples of John the Baptist and certain esoteric schools of Cairo, Sinai, Arabia, but also as are scientifically professed by the magi of Agarttha."

Again he explains: "This spirit is always that of the Universal Alliance of all members of Humanity, that of the indissoluble Union of Science and of Religion in all their universality."

Now we know that, according to himself, Steiner's mission was: "To link together Science and Religion. Bring God into Science and nature into religion, and so fecundate a new Art and Life."

It was Agarttha too, "who, at the beginning of modern times, everywhere renewed, through the Judeo‑Christians, the thousands of associations developed today under the name of Freemasonry."

As Schure wrote: "The tradition of esoteric Christianity, properly speaking, is directly and uninterruptedly attached to the famous and mysterious Manes, founder of Manichaeism, who lived in Persia in the fourth century."

This sect arose out of the influence of the Jewish School of Alexandria. Like Mazzini who cried: Associate! Associate! Associate! Saint‑Yves d'Alveydre's cry was: "Synarchy! Synarchy! Synarchy! Thus save your tiaras, your universities, your crowns, your republics, all that is yours, all, including what was legitimate in the Revolution of 1789 in its social promises, that the Synarchy Judeo‑Christian alone can maintain and accomplish. Unite in that Law, teaching bodies, ecclesiastic or laic; juridical bodies; economic bodies."

Once more Steiner's teaching corresponds, for his "Threefold State" is Economic life; Public Rights; Intellectual and Spiritual life, religion, teaching, art, etc.! In conclusion: "This holy Agarttha which I have revealed to you in this present book is anti‑sectarian par excellence, and far from using its influence over Asia to obstruct a European Synarchy, it only awaits a gesture from you, in this sense, to give you gradually the fraternal communion of all sciences, of all arts which it conceals under the secret of the Mysteries, the nomenclature of which is contained in the texts of our admirable Judeo‑Christian Religion...

Thus, finally united anew by the Synarchic Law, the Judeo‑Christians of the Promise and with them the other human communions will see above in the clouds, surrounded by angels, spirits, and souls of saints the glorious body of Christ, and behind the solar auroral of his head, the Triangle of Fire bearing the sacred name of Yod, He, Vau, He (the Tetragrammaton of the Jews and the Gnostic Solar Christ!)."

Today we are fast coming under the threefold Law of some such secret Synarchy: Religions; the cry of unification of sects and cults under the propaganda of the New York Thosophist, Mrs. Alice A. Bailey, under her Tibet Master and Hierarchy of Supermen ‑‑ one family, one humanity, one life?

Also in the earlier "Parliament of Religions," in Chicago. Economic; the insidious P.E.P.; Political Economic Planning ‑‑ of Israel Moses Sieff, which has got such a hold upon this country and is in apparent partnership with G.D.H. Cole's Principles of Economic Planning which has appeared under the banner of Zionism and Freemasonry! International Politics; the Judeo‑ Masonic League of Nations, presently the United Nations.

In 1869 the Chevalier Gougenot des Mousseaux wrote his book, "Le Juif, Le Judaisme et La Judaisation des Peuples Chretiens:"  "The anti‑religious but, above all, anti‑Christians efforts which distinguish the present epoch have a character of concentration and universality which marks the stamp of the Jew, the supreme patron of the unification of peoples, because he is cosmopolitan people par excellence; because the Jew prepares by the license of librepensee, the era called by him Messianic; the day of his universal triumph...The character of universality will be noted in L'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle, in the Universal Association of Freemasonry..."

Moreover, in support of the above, we quote, in "Jewish World," of February 9 and 16, February, 1883:  "The dispersion of the Jews has rendered them a cosmopolitan people. They are the only cosmopolitan people, and in this capacity must act, and are acting, as a solvent of national and racial differences. The great Ideal of Judaism is not that Jews shall be allowed to flock together one day in some hole‑and‑corner fashion, for, if not tribal, at any rate separatist objects; but that the whole world shall be imbued with Jewish teachings and that in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations, a greater Judaism, in fact, all the separate races and religions shall disappear...The new Constitution of the (Jewish) Board of Deputies marks an epoch in the history of that important institution...The real importance of the new Constitution is...that it provides a machinery for enabling the Jews of England to work together when the occasion requires, that in short it organizes the Jews of the whole Empire, and renders their aggregate force available in cases of emergency."

And of these cabalistic sects, east and west, des Mousseaux, in 1869, raised a voice of warning, all unheeded: "There will burst forth one fine evening one of these formidable crises which will shake the earth and which occult societies have long prepared for Christian society, and then perhaps will suddenly appear in open day, throughout the entire world, all the militia, all the fraternal and unknown sects of the Cabala. The ignorance, the carelessness in which we live, of their sinister existence, their affinities, and their immense ramifications will in no way prevent them for recognizing each other, and under the banner of no matter what universal alliance, giving each other the kiss of Peace, they will hasten to gather together under one chief..." This book of Gougenot des Mousseaux was published in 1869 and was immediately bought up, and save for a few odd copies completely disappeared! It was not until ten years after his mysterious death that a second edition was allowed to be published in 1886, and finally circulated. In conclusion, these, then, are the results of our further investigations into the many secret and occult societies both of yesterday and today, as published in the Patriot from 1930 to 1935.

Everything seems to point to the cabalistic and revolutionary Jew as the Master‑mind working behind them, using them as pawns in his great gamble and world‑wide conspiracy, which would disintegrate and destroy, not only the Christian Faith, but the entire traditions of Western civilization. His weapon of control and attack being the Triangle of Fire, these magnetic‑forces of Life which can both slay and make alive, and by which he professes to free and enlighten the peoples, only the more surely to bind, unify, and enslave them under some unknown and alien Ruler Moreover, to forward this sinister gamble he entraps and blinds them with the ancient catch‑words: "Know Thyself" and "Ye shall be as Gods." That is Illuminism or so‑called Liberation of Man ‑‑ Free not to use his freedom for himself, but to fulfill the Plans of the Great Conspiracy and its Supreme Pontiff!

Inner Governments America and the World

We find much about this mysterious "Inner Government of the World," which apparently ruled Mrs. Besant and through her the Theosophical Society, of which she was head, in a book, Initiation Human and Solar, 1933, by Mrs. Alice A. Bailey, occultist and theosophist, New York. It is published by the Lucis Publishing Co., New York, and is dedicated "To the Master K.H. (Koot Humi)." This is the same "Koot Humi" of Mme Blavatsky and Mrs. Besant! Of these Masters Mrs. Besant wrote in a pamphlet, The Masters, 1912: "A Master is a term applied by Theosophists to denote certain human beings, who have completed their human evolution, have attained human perfection...have reached what the Christians call 'Salvation' and the Hindus and Buddhists 'Liberation.'...Those who are named M. (Morya) and K.H. (Koot Hoomi) in The Occult World by Mr. Stinnett were the two Masters who founded the Theosophical Society, using Colonel Olcott and H.P. Blavatsky, both disciples of M., to lay its foundations; and who gave Mr. Sinnett the materials from which he wrote his famous books, the one named above and Esoteric Buddhism which brought the light of Theosophy to thousands in the West. H.P. Blavatsky has told how she met the Master M. on the bank of the Serpentine, when she visited London in 1851."

We would add, to show how in reality all these groups, whether Theosophical or Rosicrucian, are linked up under one sinister group of esoteric men, frantically imbued with the idea of World Domination: Dr. Felkin, late head of the R.R. et A.C., possessed a fine photograph, said to be "Maitreya," which hung over his desk, and his daughter had one of "Koot Hoomi" in her room; both were looked upon, by their owners, as "Holy!"

In her book Mrs. Bailey writes that this Inner Government is a Hierarchy of Light, Elder Brothers. First, there is the King Sanat Kumara, who is said to live in Shamballa, a somewhat mystical or perhaps mystical center in the Gobi desert; he is the Lord of the World and initiator (representing the Creative Principle) ‑‑ and around him is the Triad of manifestation. Below him, manifesting the light of energy to the world, is this Triad of Departmental heads:

1). Manu: racial government, founding, directing, and dissolving racial types, producing those required for their plans. He visualizes that which has to be done, and by sound transmits the required creative and destructive energy to his assistants. He is said to live at Shigatse in the Himalayas.

2). Lord Maitreya: Religion, World Teacher or Christ, initiator of the mysteries and liberator. He is said to live in the Himalayas.

3). Manachohan: he manipulates the forces of Nature, and brings about civilization as required. Under these she says, work the Masters of the (Great White) Lodge, representing the seven rays or planetary aspects of the Light. These as regents hold in their hands the reins of government for continents and nations, guiding their destinies; they impress and inspire statesmen and rulers; they pour fourth mental energy of governing groups, bringing about desired results wherever co‑operation and receptive intuition can be found.

They are: Master Jupiter: lived in the Nilgherry Hills. Held the reins of government of India and a large part of the Northern Frontier, and he must eventually guide India out of her present chaos and unrest and form her diverse people into a synthesis.

Master Morya: lived in Shigatse, but is a Rajput Prince. He worked in connection with many organizations of an esoteric or occult kind as well as through the politicians and statesmen of the world, influencing more especially those with international ideals. Koot Humi: lived at Shigatse, but is a Kashmiri. Is in the line for World Teacher to the sixth root race, was educated at a British university, widely read in current literature. Concerns himself with vitalizing certain great philosophies, and interested in philanthropic agencies. His work was largely Love ‑‑ awakening the brotherhood idea.

Master Jesus: he lived in a Syrian body somewhere in the Holy Land. He worked with the masses rather than individuals; he was preparing the way in Europe and America for the eventual coming of the World Teacher. "Certain great prelates of the Anglican and Catholic Churches are wise agents of his."

Master Kjwal Khul: lived in Shigatse, is a Tibetan, and was called "The Messenger of the Masters." Had profound knowledge of the rays and planetary and solar influences, and worked with healers, welfare and philanthropic world movements, such as the Red Cross.

Master Rakoczi: is a Hungarian, and lives in the Carpathian Mountains. Was known as Comte de St. Germain, Roger Bacon, and later Francis Bacon. Worked with the occult side of affairs in Europe, largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects of the ceremonial of the Freemasons, of various fraternities, and of the Churches. Acted practically in America and Europe as general manager for carrying out the plans of the executive council of the Lodge, which is an inner group of Masters round the Three Lords.

Master Hilarion: a Cretan, who lived in Egypt. He worked with those who were developing intuition, and his energy was behind Psychical Research, and he initiated the Spiritualistic Movement, and had all higher psychics under observation. There are two English Masters; one lives in Great Britain, and guides the Anglo‑Saxon race and is behind the Labor movement throughout the world and guides rising democracy. The key for the future is to be co‑operation, not competition; distribution, not centralization.

Master Serapis: called the Egyptian, energized music, painting, and drama.

Master P.: Irish, worked under Rakoczi in North America; worked esoterically with Christian Science and New Thought; is training disciples for the Coming of the Christ towards the middle or close of the present century. Some of the Masters are expected to come out among men towards the close of the century.

Moreover, she says, prior to the Coming, adjustments will be made, so that at the head of all great organizations will be found either a master or an initiate, as also at the head of certain great occult groups of the Freemasons of the World and of the various great divisions of the Church, also residing among many of the Great Nations. Everywhere they are gathering in those who in any way show a tendency to respond to high vibrations seeking to force their vibrations and fit them to be of use at the time of the Coming. "The work may proceed through one medium or another (disciple or movement), but always the life‑force persists, shattering the form where it is inadequate and utilizing it when it suffices for immediate need."

At will these monstrous masters would use their power to shape and hew, slay and make alive! With regard to her statement that "at the head of all great organizations will be found either a master or initiate," did not the Jewish writer, Dr. Angelo Rappoport, say in his book, "The Pioneers of the Russian Revolution": "There was not a political organization in the vast Empire which was non influenced by the Jews or directed by them; the Social‑Democrats, the Revolutionary Socialist Parties, the Polish Socialist Party, all counted Jews among their directors; Plehve was perhaps right when he said that the combat for political emancipation in Russia and the Jewish question were practically identical."

As to the expected consummation towards the close of the century, in Cheiro's World Predictions, we find some significant statements, whether inspired or not it is not possible to say: "From 1980...will, in my opinion, see the restoration of the Twelve Tribes of Israel as the dominant power in the world... Another law giver, like Moses, will arise...and so in the end through this 'despised race' (despised by the Jewish race) universal peace will be established."

In all illuminised sects the means of communication with their unknown directors is to begin with invariably pseudo‑yoga in one form or another and alter by formula. In another of her books, Letters on Occult Meditation, she throws some interesting light on the methods and nature of these Masters' world schemes. This book is dedicated "To the Tibetan Teacher who wrote these letters and authorized their publication," 1922.

Much is camouflage, meant to deceive; and to cover themselves and the possibility, always great, of harmful results from their diabolical experimentation with men, women, and nations, they talk much of the dangers to be encountered from "Dark Brothers," evil entities and elementals! It is more likely that they are "Dark Brothers" themselves! By means of this pseudo‑yoga, the pupil's personality is to turn withdrawn from the physical, etheric, astral, and mental bodies, until "the man recognizes himself as a part of the Master's consciousness...The Master is only interested in a man from the point of view of his usefulness in the group soul and his capacity to help."

The forces used and set in motion are "those magnetic currents of the universe, that vital fluid these electric rays...the latent heat stored in all forms." We are told there are two special methods of setting these forces in motion, so as to bring about unity with the Masters. Mantrams: rhythmic sounds, words, and phrases, a compelling force. "A Mantram, when rightly sounded forth, creates a vacuum in matter, resembling a funnel. The funnel is formed betwixt the one who sounds it forth and the one who is reached by the sound. There is then formed a direct channel of communication...(and when) a similarity of vibration is somewhat achieved...the pupil (becomes) custodian of a Mantram whereby he may call his Master...It is purely scientific and based on vibration and the knowledge of dynamics."

It is destructive, removing obstacles; and constructive, building up the masters' kingdom of power. Rhythmic Movements, which, according to the rhythm, brings "those who use it into line with certain of Nature's forces...permitting of the rhythmic flow of force in certain specified directions for certain specified ends." It stimulates the sex‑organs and brings about illumination. Its effect is tremendous, and can be world‑wide in its radius. Further, we are told this may be applied on special occasions as follows:

Politically: It is said the time is coming when those who are manipulating nations, sitting in the assemblies of the people, administering law and justice, "will begin all their work with great rhythmic ceremonies (ritual dancing!)," putting themselves in touch with Manu, so as to carry out his plans and intentions. The funnel made, they will proceed to business, having placed two men in their midst as the focal point for receiving the Master's instructions. What about the League of Nations? The United Nations?

Religious: The priest will be the focal point, and after due ceremony and rhythm the united congregation will be the transmitter of forces and information from Maitreya even as the Liberal Catholic Church and the Churches which belong the National or World Council of Churches.

Educational: All universities and schools will start the sessions with this rhythmic ceremony, the teacher being the focal point, thus stimulating the students mentally and intuitionally, inspired through the funnel by Mahachohan.

Here apparently we have an explanation of the Steinerite Eurhythmy and the "Goetheanum Speech Chorus," from Dornach; by rhythmic movement and sound the Kundalini is stimulated, the centers vivified, and the vacuum created through which the required forces and influences are directed through which the required forces and influences are directed by their Master, affecting not only the performers, but the whole audience, merging and orienting them for occult purposes. (Is this not what is happening today, when the so‑called rock groups perform? They use rhythmic sounds, words, and phrases, which are certainly a compelling force from the actions of the audience! We also see the same thing happening in the churches, which use so‑called rock music to "reach" the lost!).

Magnetizing the hall and preparing the people for illumination! "In all these three branches of service you will notice that the faculty of working with groups is one of paramount importance...It may be either a band of Church workers among the orthodox; it may be in social work, such as the labor movements, or in the political arena; or it may be in the more definitely pioneer movements of the world, such as the Theosophical Society, etc...I would add to this one branch of endeavor that may surprise you. I mean, the movement of the Soviet in Russia and all the aggressive radical bodies that sincerely serve under their leaders for the betterment (sic) of the masses."

These, then, are some of the tools and their rhythmic methods of black magic, inspired by these mysterious directors, with their camouflaged teachings, and camouflaged names, seeking for World Domination, not through the betterment, but the enslavement and spiritual death of mankind. As de Luchet said with truth: "If several men mix together half qualities, they temper and strengthen each other...the weak yield to the stronger, the most skillful draw from each what he can supply. Some watch while others act, and this formidable ensemble arrives at its goal, whatever it may be...It was according to this principle that the sect of the Illuminati was formed."

The Illuminati are still with us, ruled from behind by the same mysterious and invisible power! Maurice Joly, in his revolutionary pamphlet, Dialogues aux Enfers, 1864, makes Machiavelli say: "Before thinking of actually directing the public opinion of all peoples one must stun it...dazzle it by all sorts of movements; mislead it insensibly in its ways."

From Mrs. A.A. Bailey's books we have shown the basis of the secret World Government (One World Order), its work and method of rhythmic control. We will now consider, from the same source, the establishment of a world‑wide chain of occult schools, whereby it proposes to impose its will upon all people. Of these movements her Tibetan teacher says: "Experiments are being made now, unknown oft to the subjects themselves...people in many civilized countries are under supervision and a method of stimulation and intensification is being applied which will bring to the knowledge of the Great Ones Themselves a mass of information that may serve as guide to their future efforts for the race. Especially are people in America, Australia, India, Russia, Scotland, and Greece being dealt with. A few in Belgium, Sweden, and Austria are likewise under observation...Schools have been already started...when they are firmly grounded, when they are working smoothly and with public recognition, and when the world of men is being somewhat colored by them and the subjective (astral) emphasis, when they are producing scholars, workers, politicians, scientists, and educational leaders who make their impress on their environment, then mayhap will come... the true occult school...This subjective reality being universally admitted, will therefore permit of the founding of a chain of inner schools...that will be publicly recognized (there will always be a secret section)... H.P.B. (Mme Blavatsky) laid the foundation stone of the first school...the keystone...If all that is possible is done, when the Great Lord comes with His Masters the work will receive a still further impetus...and become a power in the world."

And the whole idea of this tentative plan is to control the bodies of man through the so‑called "god within," linking him by means of the Masters to this central control in Shamballa. "The Himalayan Brotherhood (of Light) is the main channel of effort, power, and light...and is the only school, without exception, that should control the work and output of true occult students in the West. It brooks no rival."

The National subdivisions will be, Egypt: in Greece and Syria the preparatory schools, and in Egypt, much later, the advanced school profoundly occult. United States: the preparatory school in the South Middle‑West and an extensive advanced occult college in California. Latin countries; South France the preparatory school and in Italy an advanced school. Great Britain: the preparatory in one of the magnetized spots in Scotland or Wales, and later, after Ireland has adjusted her internal problems, the advanced school will be in one of her magnetized spots, and will be under Maitreya.

In Sweden: a preparatory school for Northern and German races. Russia: may later be the headquarters of a more advanced school. New Zealand: preparatory school, and later an advanced school in Australia. Japan: a preparatory school and a most esoteric branch in West China under Manu. None at present in South Africa nor in South America. Preparatory schools are in process of being founded, the more advanced will precede the Coming of the Great Lord (1980). A beginning will be made with members of the different occult schools, such as the esoteric section of the Theosophical Society, etc.: the work in Britain, America and Australia is already started. "This much of the plan has been permitted publication as an incentive to all of you to study and to work with more strenuous application."

For what? Slavery under these masters! When these so‑called mysteries are restored, their custodians will be "the Church and the Masons!" That was written first in 1922.

In 1934 Mrs. Bailey wrote a booklet, "The Next Three Years," purporting to be the World Plan, for the uplift of Humanity by the realization of man's divinity through the guidance of some so‑called "Elder Brothers or Supermen." According to Mrs. Bailey: "Out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects, and organizations, two main lines of thought are demonstrating."

These are, she says, the "reactionary dogmatists," who bow to a prophet, a bible, or a church, and are doomed eventually to die out. The other, the "subjective group of intellectual mystics," regarding themselves as members of the Universal Church, destined to grow and strengthen until they form the new subjective religion. Apparently the latter are not free as they bow to the authority of this unknown Hierarchy of Elder Brothers, who seek to order and dominate the world by the "unification of effort in all departments of human enterprise, religious, scientific, and economic."

She later wrote: "...a breaking away from old‑established tradition, a revolt from authority, a tendency towards self‑determination and an over‑throwing of the old standards, of old barriers, of thought, and of the divisions hitherto existing between races and faiths. Hence we find ourselves passing through an intermediate stage of chaos and of questioning, of rebellion, and of consequent license."

Or as Lady Emily Lutyens, one of Mrs. Besant's followers, wrote in the "Herald of the Star," March 1927: "We are witnessing the birth of a new world consciousness, of a world civilization...Old traditions are being broken down, old customs destroyed, old landmarks swept away...There must be anarchy before there can be creation." Thus they pave the way for the New Age, new civilization, new science, and the new religion of so‑called Illuminism and intuition. Mrs. Bailey explains: "The Plan as at present sensed and for which the World Knowers (under the Elder Brothers) are working might be defined as follows: It is the production of a subjective synthesis in humanity and of a telepathic interplay which will eventually annihilate will make men omnipresent...and omniscient."

It is Illuminism! The time, she says, in which these Elder Brother (Learned Elders of Zion) must complete their Plan is limited by the Law of Cycles, "when forces, influences, and energies are temporarily at work, and of the World Knowers seek to make use." It is what they call the Qquarian Age! "which will last astronomically 2,500 years, and which can, if duly utilized, bring about the unification, consciously and intelligently, of mankind and so produce the manifestation of what may be called 'scientific brotherhood.'"

Therefore their aim is to break up family, national and racial pride! Since the fifteenth century, she continues, in order to build a more synthetic unity, seven groups have been formed ‑‑ cultural, political, religious, scientific, and later philosophical, psychological, and financial.

These were to bring about certain preparatory conditions as part of the Hierarchical programme. The philosophers, including ancient Asiatic philosophers, powerfully mold thought, psychologists talk about man's urges and characteristics, and the purpose of his being. Financiers control and order means whereby man exists, "...constituting a dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce, and exchange...Their work is most definitely planned and guided. They are bringing about effects upon earth which are most far‑reaching."

All these groups, she says, are co‑operating with the Hierarchy and build for posterity. These world workers, "...are necessarily cultured and widely read...they do not regard their country and their political affiliations as of paramount importance. They are equipped to organize, slowly and steadily, that public opinion which will eventually divorce man from religious sectarianism, national exclusiveness, and racial bias."

1934 to 1936 were to be the test years. In politics, the development of an international consciousness, economic synthesis among nations. "Material stress and strain, the wrecking of old political parties, the overthrowing of trade rela­tions ...demonstrating the necessity of establishing a spirit of international dependence and interrelation, so that the nations would be politically forced to realize that isolation, separateness, and the cultivation of national egoism must go."

Thus bringing about the Brotherhood of Nations ‑‑ a World federation State (The United Nations)! She further classes together the following dictatorships: The Soviet dictatorship of the proletariat, "...behind all the mistakes and the cruelty, behind the rank materialism there lie great ideals (Jewish!);" the dictatorship of racial superiority in Germany; the dictatorship of organized business in America; the dictatorship of empire in Britain; Italy, Turkey, etc., and all such national movements, according to Mrs. Bailey, are in reality under the impelling impulse of the ideas thrown into men's minds by the secret Hierarchy but because of ignorance, they are "distorted, selfishly applied, and separately utilized."

Further, from 1945 the World Faith will take shape, and she explains: "The three words, electricity, light, and life, express divinity and their synthesis is God."

This is merely the life‑force, and is sheer pantheism and Illuminism. Again she says, the scientists set themselves the goal of expanding man's consciousness, the unfolding of his latent senses, and so widening his horizon that a synthesis of the tangible and the intangible will take place in education, science, and psychology.

Finally, for the next few years we are asked to drop antagonism, antipathies, hatreds, and racial differences, and to think in terms of one family, one life, on humanity. The end and aim being unification and mental control by the so‑called "Hierarchy of Supermen."

Who are they? What of the dreams and activities of L'Alliance‑israelite‑universelle! Such a monstrous robot is even now showing signs of materializing, but the dram is too fantastic and too fanatical to succeed among Western peoples. As to their Protestant‑Christianity, it might be classed with the early Gnostics or even the Cabalistic Jews as expressed in many illuminized sects.

As William Pelley's Mentor says: "We (as Christians) invent so to speak the Christos‑idea, we recognize in the Christ the Creative Principle set apart in peculiar order of Avatar Spirit...rendering a certain mission to Itself and to the Man‑Race, which likewise is 'part' of Itself...Christ Jesus the man, and Christos‑Lord, the Holy angelic avatar Spirit come to earth to epitomize good (light) are as distinct and separate as adult and school child. They go on to explain that the ancient "you," in each man, is the god‑spirit, the god‑stuff, the Christos Magic Man, the individualized Logos, the individual word made flesh. This is simply the creative principle in each, positive and negative, the Gnostic Good and Evil, light and matter. Again we get the echo of the manichaean "phantom" Christ: "The Jews as a people did not crucify Christ." He was crucified by certain "deterrent and malign 'psyches'" that incarnated in Jewish bodies "to strike back at the Logos of Light which they recognized as having burst into flame in Jesus, the man...It was Jesus the Avatar psyche (illuminising force) that they evilly schemed to get out of the way."

William Pelley adopts the Great Pyramid teaching of Dr. Davidson, declaring it contains a divine revelation and is the key to all daily events, and asks: "How did it happen at the time of the American revolution, when next to nothing was known of the mathematical interpretation of the great monument, that its symbolism was used in concrete exactness on the Great Seal of the United States, indicating that it was the part of America to reinstate the rule of Christ on earth?"

Now Charles Sotheran, New York, Mason of many degrees, initiate of the Rosy Cross and other secret societies, wrote to Mme Blavatsky, January 11, 1877: "In the last century the United States was freed from the tyranny of the Mother country by the action of secret societies more than is commonly imagined."

Was the United States Seal the inspiration of these secret societies? Many people think so. Others think it was designed by Almighty God because the United States of America is the New Jerusalem and New Zion as spoken of in the Scriptures. However, it is curious to find the same Seal with the Statue of Liberty used as symbols of the "New Order of the Ages," Rosicrucian and illuminism, whose head was Dr. Swinburne Clymer, apparently under the direction of the mysterious International Secret Council of Nine, said to be Rosicrucian, with its center in France. Dr. Randolph, original founder of the Group, 1864, takes the Rosicrucians, a vast Secret Brotherhood, back to the Sabeans and calls them founders of the "Semitic civilization."

William Pelly is hot‑footed up against, above all, the Jew of International Finance, but does not his mentor's psychic teaching of the Christos‑Logos of Light point to the Sabean primitive cult of the stars and the serpent, out of which the "Semitic civilization" arose? He knows nothing of his psychic mentors but what they have chose to impart to him; might not their aim be de‑Christianization of the United States and establishment of this "Semitic civilization," a Gnostic so‑called "Christ‑Democracy" ruled and directed by "voices unseen but living teachers?" As the Jewish Encyclopedia has pointed out, Gnosticism "was Jewish in character long before it became Christian."

Blue Masonry

In "Verite‑Israelite," 1861, it was written: "The spirit of Masonry is the spirit of Judaism in its most fundamental beliefs."

Freiherr von Stolzinger, 1930 writes; "It is, therefore, perfectly understandable that Judaism early turned towards Freemasonry, and that, thanks to its remarkable powers of adaptation, it became an increasing influence within it. One is hardly mistaken in affirming that today the greater number of the Lodges are subject to Jewish influence, and that they form the spiritual storm‑troops of Judaism."

The "Freimaurer‑Zeitung," on December 15, 1866 reported: "In a lecture on the religious element of Freemasonry...F. Charles de Gagern made the following statement: 'I am firmly convinced that the time will, and must, arrive when atheism will be the general opinion of all humanity, and when the latter will consider deism as a past phase, just as deist‑­Freemasons are above religious divisions. We must not only place ourselves above different religions, but above all belief in any god whatever.'"

The most important grades in Grand Orient masonry, that is: Blue Masonry, Rose‑Croix, and Kadosch degrees as practiced in France. In these will be found the same pantheistic and nature ideas as expressed in their symbolism. According to Bazot, Secretary‑General of the Grand Orient, 1812: "Masonry is merely the primitive cult of man discovered after his first wants are satisfied. The Brahmans and Egyptian priests transmitted its mysteries to Solomon. Jerusalem, victim of revolutions, having been destroyed, the Jewish people being dispersed, this Masonry spread with them all over the earth."

And man's place in this cult is thus expressed in an official Dutch Masonic document: "A sacred unity reigns and governs in the vast firmament. There is only one mission, one moral, one God...we, men, form a whole with the Great Being. All ends in this revelation: We are God!"

Here we find the pantheistic idea of Judaism, its race, its god. As Claudio Jannet and Louis d'Estampes wrote in "La Franc‑ Maconnerie et la Revolution," 1884: "This deification of humanity is not at first openly stated by Freemasonry, but is insinuated in all its rites and expressed in all its symbols. A vast temple is to be built, apprentices, fellow‑craftsmen, and masters work at it; Hiram or Adonhiram, one of these masters, is killed by three craftsmen in order to obtain the word of master; the body of this Master, hidden in the earth, has to be found and replaced and his death avenged; the building of the temple is resumed and is to be finished; such is the fundamental and universal allegory, basis and essence of Freemasonry and all secret societies. Thus do all their rites and manuals, their most authorized orators and interpreters teach it. This allegory is indicated in the grades of Apprentice and Fellowcraft, is developed at length in that of Master, is completed and explained in the grades of Rose‑Croix and Kadosch, and in the last grades of the Misraim rite it reaches its final development."

The three assassins to be pursued and exterminated are: superstitions, prejudices, and tyranny; that is, religion, moral control, monarchy and all authority, family, property, and nationality. French Masonry was captured, just before the French Revolution of 1789, by Weishaupt, and secretly illuminized by certain of his high adepts. He thus gained direction of all the lodges, and today, even, the taint of his pernicious system still remains among them, and among all those who are in any way linked to them.

The fundamental thought of this system is thus expressed by Weishaupt himself: "Equality and liberty are the essential rights which man in his original and primitive perfection received from nature. The first attack upon this equality was made by property; the first attack upon liberty was made by political societies or Governments; the sole supports of property and Governments are the religious and civil laws. Therefore, to establish man in his primitive rights of equality and liberty, we must begin by destroying all religion, all civil society, and finish by abolishing property."

To which Caludio Jannet adds: "These few lines indicate the root idea of masonry and all secret societies; the germ is found in the symbolic grades, it is scientifically developed in the high grades, and brutally realized in the communism of the International and the anarchism of Bakumin and Socialist democracy."

And we would add: in the Soviet system in Russia, and again attempted in Spain, South America and elsewhere. Briefly, the three grades represent generation, putrefaction, and regeneration. The Temple, that of nature, is maintained, as Clavel says, by two Pillars, "Boaz and Jakin, the generative principles; the one, light life, and good, the other darkness, death, and evil; they maintain the equilibrium of the world."

It is the dualism of the Gnostics, Manicheans, the Jewish Magical Cabala, and all ancient mysteries. In each grade an oath of secrecy, etc., is taken. In the first grade, neither clothed nor yet unclothed, the candidate enters as the man of nature who is to receive the light; he is the rough stone upon which he has to work, under the direction of his chiefs, to free himself from prejudices, vices, and superstitions.

The Apprentice thus freed passes from the Pillar Jakin to the Pillar Boaz, from natural science to wisdom, as he enter the second grade Fellow‑craft, in which he is to learn to know the letter G, the God of Masonry. Speaking of the consecration of the triangle in the lodges Ragon writes: "In the center is the Hebrew letter Yod, life‑giving spirit, or fire, generative principle, represented by the letter G, initial of the word God in northern languages, and whose philosophic signification is generation."

Further, according to Ragon, the grade of Master allegorically represents the death of the Light‑God, solar, philosophic, or physical putrefaction, for the life is withdrawn, as expressed in the grade word Macbenac, the flesh leaves the bones, and out of which arises the regenerated form. Finally, as Ragon explains: "The entire triangle has always signified God or nature, and the allegories of the truths, foundation of the early mysteries, the successive and eternal acts of nature: (1) that all is formed by generation; (2) that destruction follows generation in all its works; (3) and that generation re‑establishes under other forms the actions of destruction."

In revolutionary Masonry and secret societies this pantheistic and cabalistic creed is applied to all aspects of life; old ideas and opinions are destroyed, others, new and subversive, are insinuated and more or less unconsciously absorbed and established; Christian beliefs are perverted and nullified; man, illuminized, apparently becomes his own redeemer, and god, though in truth enslaved to the invisible hierarchy; according to some the kundalini is man's redeemer! Kings are dethroned and replaced by some form of disintegrating republic or socialist democracy. It is death to all old traditions and civilizations, and out of the inevitable chaos and putrefaction is to arise the "New Heaven and New Earth," the Universal Brotherhood of all these subversive and Judaic sects.


As Gaston Martin tells us: "All Freemasons of the three obediences in friendly relations, belong to what in politics is called 'the Left.' The shades in doctrine are not such as to prevent accord reigning amongst all the members." These three obediences are: the Grand Orient, the Grand Lodge, and the Droit Humain. "As the three grades of ordinary Masonry (said Louis Blanc) include a great number of men opposed by position and principles to every project of social subversion, the innovators multiplied the degrees of the mystic ladder to be climbed; they created secret lodges reserved for ardent souls; they instituted the high grades of elus, chevalier du soleil, Rose‑Croix, strict observance, of Kadosch or regenerated man, mysterious sanctuaries whose doors only open to the adept after a long series of tests, calculated to establish the progress of his revolutionary education, to prove the firmness of his faith, to try the temper of his heart. There was, in the midst of a crowd of practices, sometimes puerile, sometimes sinister, nothing which related to the ideas of freedom or equality." [123]

In the Rose‑Croix grade, when holding Chapter the lodge should be hung with red, and in the East a triangular altar, one face turned to the West. On this altar should be a great transparent picture representing a Calvary; two crosses at the side (good and evil, light and darkness, of the Manicheans), and on that in the center is a rose and interlaced drapery, above being the inscription I.N.R.I. Below, in front of the picture, there are broken pillars, on the ruins of which are the sleeping watchmen; in the midst of them is a kind of tomb whose upper stone has been moved and out of which comes a shroud.

When there is a reception the hangings, transparency, and altar should be covered with black sown with tears. There should be three great triangular pillars above which are the three virtues, Faith, Hope and Charity, or as Ragon suggests: active, passive, and manifestation of the Creative Principle. At the opening of the Lodge the "Tressage" is seated on the third of the seven steps of the altar, his head supported by his hand. After the first orders, he says; "My brother, you see me overwhelmed with sadness; all has changed; the veil of the temple is rent, the pillars of masonry are broken, the cubic stone sweats blood and water, the Word is lost, et consummatumest."

By this we can see that in the Rose‑Croix degree, the advent of Christ; His crucifixion; and resurrection is considered to be destructive of the Masonic Lodge. The first and second chevaliers are requested, with the help of other worthy chevaliers, to look on the pillars and find the lost Word. Each brother gives the Word, whispered in the ear ‑‑ the lost Word is found, and, paying homage to the Supreme Architect, all rise and turning to the East, make sign and bow with one knee on the ground. In the East is the Flaming Star, the Delta and the letter G or J, signs of fire. The Chapter is opened.

The prepared candidate is led into the lodge, now hung with black, and when questioned, replies that he was born of noble parents of the Tribe of Judah, his country is Judea, and he professes the art of Masonry. He is then told that the Word is lost, and they hop to find it through his courage; was he willing to use it for that purpose? Consenting, he takes the oath, and finally, in the lodge, now hung with red, he replies to questions again, that he comes from Judea, passing through Nazareth, led by Raphael, and he is of the Tribe of Judah. Uniting the initials of these four names, he makes I.N.R.I.; he has found the lost Word.

The candidate then kneels at the foot of the altar, and the "Tressage" places his naked sword on the head and admits, received, and constitutes him now and for ever, Chevalier prince de l'aigle et du pelican, perfect free Mason of Heredon, under the sovereign title of Rose‑Croix. He is then raised, given the sash, word, sign, and grip; the Word is I.N.R.I.[124] Such is the grade of Rose‑Croix of the Scottish Rite. The French rite only differs in the drawing up of formula and accessories. It is on Good Friday that the Rose‑Croix hold their Chapters and have their receptions.[125] A few explanations of the symbolism as given by the Jewish writer, Ragon, "sacred" Grand Orient authority, in his Cours philosophique, etc., 1841, are enlightening: "Three major events should fix the attention of the Rose‑Croix: the creation of the world (generation), the deluge of Noah (destruction), and the redemption of mankind (regeneration). The triple consideration should be, in fact, ever present in the mind of all Freemasons, since the royal art has, like the ancient mysteries, no other aim than the knowledge of nature, where all are born, die, and regenerate themselves (here we can see that they believe in reincarnation)...

This regeneration of man was an will always be the work of the philosophy practiced in the mysteries...the eagle is liberty, the Rose‑Croix, humanity, symbolized by the pelican...The rose was also the emblem of the woman, and as the cross or triple phallus symbolized virility or the sun in all its force, the combination of these two emblems offers one more meaning expressing, as the Indian lingam, the union of the two sexes, symbol of universal genera­tion...Fire (or vital energy) is concealed everywhere, it embraces all nature, it produces, it renews, it divides, it consumes, it maintains the whole body...heat and light are but its modifica­tions, fecundity, movement, and life the effects (of the letters I.N.R.I. he says). Their combination formed a mysterious meaning long before Christianity and the (Jewish) sages of antiquity had attached to it one of the greatest secrets of nature; that of universal regeneration." Thus they express it: Igne natura Renovatur Integra ‑‑ entire nature is renewed by fire. Finally, there is the supper: "All ancient mystagogies were terminated by all breaking bread and tasting the wine from a common cup to recall among themselves the community of goods and that initiates have nothing of their own. The bread and wine are consecrated. This mystic nourishment, which should feed body and soul, was an emblem of immortality."

Thus we see that this Rose‑Croix grade is a complete perversion of Christian symbolism and Sacred Beliefs, it is the cult of nature by whose forces, generation, destruction, and regeneration the adept, under the mask of deification or development of latent powers, is led to the slavery of illuminism, whereby he becomes a willing instrument in the heads of some powerful and unscrupulous but unknown leaders, who profess as their goal the emancipation of humanity, through whom they hope to rule the world.

In the Tuileur de l'ecossisme, 1821, it is said: "...30th degree, grand inquisitor, grand elu, chevalier Kadosch, also called White and Black Eagle. Although the Scottish, they say, never confer this grade except by communication, and that it occupies, in the ancient rite, only the thirtieth degree, it must be considered as the final, the real aim of the Scottish Rite, just as it is the nec plus ultra of the Templar Masonry. In it they commemorate the abolition of the Order of the Templars by Philippe le Bel and Pope Clement V, and the punishment of the first Grand Master Jacques Molay, who perished in the flames, March 11, 1314."

As Descamps writes, 1881: "In vain they repeat with compliance that the Kadosch of France is purely philosophic...War to the throne and the altar is the grand cry of the Order. The fierce Nekam Adonai (Vengeance Lord!) has produced the Illuminati and the Carbonari. In the hands of fanatical men, aided by favorable circumstances, it constantly gives similar results." According to the manuals of Willaume and Teissier, authorized by the Grand Orient, the cry, when making the sign of the grade, is Nekam Adonai, and the three passwords for entry into the Supreme Council all begin with Nekam ‑‑ Vengeance! Ragon further writes: "The more or less development, extension, or application given to vengeance introduces into the Kadosch a multitude of variants, or rather, makes it like so many different grades (some he admits are horrible). One finds in very old manuscripts of English Masonry that the Kadosch is called Killer."

It apparently belongs to all rites, among other: 30th degree Scottish Rite, 66th Egyptian or Misraim Rite, 25th Heredon Rite or Perfection Rite or Order of the Temple, believed to be its source, 10th degree Rite of Saint‑Martin, also in the Lyons Lodge, which served later as the cradle of French Illuminism under the name of chevaliers bienfaisants de la Sainte cite, 1743 (Deschamps).  Again, in his cours d'initiations, 1842, Ragon writes of this grade: "It bears with reason the title nec plus ultra; the three degrees above are merely administra­tive...The Kadosch is not only the Mason of the Lodges, the Mason of the Chapters, but admitted to the third sanctuary, it is to him that these two precepts of ancient initiation will be addressed. Give yourself to the science of nature, study politics for the good of your fellow‑creatures. Penetrate the secrets of religion and of high sciences, and communicate your ideas with prudence...the initiate, therefore, studied politics and religion."

He then tells us that there are four apartments in the grade, and the initiation is accomplished in the fourth. He says: "The Jewish word Kadosch signifies saint, consecrated, purified. It must not be thought by that that the Knights of the White and Black Eagle have any pretensions to sanctity, they wish to express by this word that they alone are the elect, men par excellence, purified of all the dregs of Prejudices."

In the fourth room, which is hung with red, sits the Supreme Council. "Reaching this divine sanctuary the candidate learns the pledges that he contracts. There is a cross in this sanctuary, a three‑headed serpent wearing, the first a crown, the second a tiara, and the third a sword; they give him a dagger with a black and white blade. The cross, says Ragon, is the phallic Tau. The serpent represents the evil principle; its three heads are the emblem of the abuses or evil which has entered into the three high classes of society. The head of the serpent which wears a crown indicates the sovereigns, that which wears a tiara or key indicates the Popes, that which carries a sword the Army..." The dagger, mithraic or the sickle of Saturn, "...morally recalls to the grand elect that he must continually work to fight against and destroy prejudices, ignorance, and superstition, or that which is upon the three heads of the serpent."

Finally, the new grand elect Kadosch is told: "...Thou knowest thyself; never forget that there exists no degree of good fortune to which the man who enters again into his primitive rights could not aspire to. Forget not that thou hast within thyself the precious thread (Kundalini) by aid of which thou art able to come out of the labyrinth of material things...Reintegrated (by illuminism) today into thy natural (or primitive) rights, behold thyself for ever freed from the yoke of prejudices; apply thyself without ceasing to deliver thy fellow‑creatures from it." [126]

In "The Morning Post," July 14, 1920, Cause of the World Unrest, speaking of this revolutionary Masonry, it said: "When at length the candidate is admitted into the 30th grade, and after going through terrifying ordeals to test his obedience and secrecy, becomes a Knight Kadosch, he learns that it is no longer Adoniram or Hiram whose death cries for vengeance." And the catechism says: "Do you fully understand that this degree is not, like much of so‑called Masonry, a sham that means nothing and amounts to nothing...that what you are now engaged in is real, will require the performance of duty, will exact sacrifice, will expose you to danger, and that this Order means to deal with the affairs of nations, and be once more a Power in the world."

Woman in Masonry

And the women, too, were drawn into the Masonic net. Minos, one of Weishaupt's chiefs, wrote: "Women exercise too great an influence over men for us to hope to reform the world if they themselves are not reformed...but they will need something which directs and stimulates them: an order, meetings for reception, secrets etc..."

According to Albert Lantoine, the Masonic writer of the Grand Lodge of France, the Anderson Constitution, 1723, says: "Slaves, women, immoral and dishonored persons cannot be admitted, but only men of good reputation."

However, Clavel Informs us that Freemasonry for women was first instituted, 1730, in France, but until after 1760 the forms varied in name and ritual, and it was only recognized and sanctioned by the Grand Orient in 1774, on condition that meetings were held by officers of regular lodges. Later they were attached to a masculine lodge, receiving its name, that is to say, 'Loge d'adoption.'

In 1743, the sisters of the Order of the Felicitaires, in imagination, sailed under the pilotage of the brothers to the Isle of Felicity, and in 1747 was instituted the Order of the Fendeurs, or woodcutters, copied from the coterie of the Charbonniers. The lodge was the Chantier or Woodyard, the members were cousins and cousines. Still another was the Order of the Chevaliers and Nymphes de la Rose. These were frequented by men and women of the Court, and clothed as peasants, they joined in all the rowdyism of popular gaiety. Later these were succeeded by others more closely akin to ordinary Masonry, and about 1760, and later, the most famous were the Lodges, presided over by Mme Helvetius, the Contrat social, with the Princess de Lamballe as President, and the Duchesse de Chartres as Grand Mistress (or master!), and La Candeur.

In "The Power and Secret of the Jesuits," 1930, Fulop‑Miller writes: "The leaders of the Enlightenment (Encyclopedists), Montesquieu, d'Alembert, Diderot, Lamettrie, Helvetius, La Chalotais, and shortly before his death, Voltaire, were members of the Parisian Lodge 'At the Nine Sisters.'...The success of the great Encyclopedists was to a considerable extent due to the initiative and support of the Parisian Grand Lodge."

And yet they could not save the Princess de Lamballe from her horrible death at the hands of the Jewish revolutionaries! The fetes and balls of these women's lodges were frequented by all that was most brilliant in literature, art, and nobility; the whole Court was infatuated by Freemasonry. The Masonry of adoption, says Teissier, consists of five principal grades, of which three are obligatory: Apprentice, Fellowcraft, Master; the others were Perfect Master and Souveraine illustre ecossaise.

This last grade was political, and a Florence journal, Vera buona nouvella, gives the speech of the Grand Master before the reception. After the oath of secrecy he says, "...An arduous but sublime task is henceforth imposed upon you. The first of your obligations will be to incense the people against kings and priests, in cafe, theater, and evening entertainment work with this sacrosanct intention." [127] This infatuation persisted during the Empire, Restoration, and following regimes.

Temple of Isis

This Universal Ether, the Lord of the Universe, is invoked in aid of the aspirant to this Initiation: "...O God the Vast One, Thou art in all things; O Nature, Thou Self from Nothing, for what else can I call Thee? For myself I am nothing, in Thee I am All‑Self, and exist in Thy Self‑hood from Nothing. Live Thou in me, and bring me unto that Self which is in Thee." Seeking this Light of Nature, the aspirant is led into the Vault, the Tomb of the Adepts, for death and disintegration awaits the seeker after this Light, death of his own Selfhood and absorption into the All‑Self, not God but Nature's Creative Principle, controlled by the Guardians of the Order.

The key to the Vault is the Rose and Cross, which like the Ankh, is a symbol of the dual forces of life. The seven sides represent the seven planets, the varying aspects of the solar force, and the whole shows the working of the Spirit or Serpent Power in and through these planets, the twelve signs of the Zodiac, the whirling force of initiation, and the three elements, the material basis.

The Altar in the center is the Pentagram, the four elements dominated by the Hebrew letter Shin, the Solar fire. It is Jehesuah or Jesus the illuminized man. And thus the Rosicrucians say: "From God we are born. In Jesus do we die. Through the Holy spirit we rise again" ‑‑ the Serpent Power.

Above, in the Vault, is the Light, and below the Darkness; and here comes the Illuminati creed: "But the Whiteness above shines brighter for the blackness which is beneath, and thus mayest thou at length comprehended that evil helpeth forward the good."

And by the juxtaposition, on the seven sides, of symbol, colors and evocations by formula, the Vault becomes a place of vibrations and flashings, attracting and fixing the forces from the masters, and in this Vault these forces may never be banished. Beneath the altar is the pastos, in which lies the Chief Adept, representing Christian Rosenkreutz, the man crucified upon the Cross of Light. The pastos is opened, and touching the buried adept on the breast with his wand, the aspirant says: "Out of the Darkness let the Light arise!"

Then from the pastos issues a mysterious voice: "Buried with that Light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection. Cleansed and purified through Him our Master, O brother of the Rose and Cross! Like him, O adepts of all ages, have ye toiled; like him have ye suffered; tribulation, poverty, torture, and death have ye passed through. They have been but the purifications of the gold in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction. Seek ye the Stone of the Wise. Quit thou this tomb then, O aspirant, with thine arms crossed upon thy breast, bearing in thy right hand the Crook of Mercy and in thy left the Scourge of Severity, the emblems of those external forces betwixt which, in equilibrium, the Universe dependeth. These forces whose reconciliation is the key of life, whose separation is evil and death..."

Here we have resurrection by means of the Stone of the Wise ‑‑ the Serpent Power, the Key of Life, it is Illuminism! The lid of the pastos illustrates the means of this Illuminism. It is divided into two parts, dark below and light above, and both are placed upon the Cabalistic Tree of Life. Below is the crucified adept in the form of the Crucified Christ on the Cross of Light and the Great Dragon Leviathan, with the seven heads and ten horns, rises up to the Daath, the pineal gland, of the adept, where the head of the serpent unites with its tail, the negative and positive life‑forces.

From the above descends the lightning flash, attracted by and uniting with the serpent, and illuminising, destroying the adept's selfhood, linking him with the universal either and the Guardians of the Order.

Aleister Crowley, who was an initiate of this Order, still, we believe, used these rituals in his pernicious Orders. In his "Equinox, The Review of Scientific Illuminism," he writes: "In Daath is said to be the head of the Great Serpent Leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (!) the Messiah or Redeemer. It is identical with the Kundalini of the Hindu philosophy...and means the magical force in man which is the sexual force applied to the brain, heart, and other organs, and redeemeth him."

That is, illuminises him. The Kundalini, the Dragon with the seven heads, or Serpent Power, is therefore the Christ or Redeemer of the Rosicrucians and Cabalists! It is Luciferian! The Chief danger therefore in all these secret and occult societies of today, as of yesterday, is that they are ruled and influenced by an invisible hierarchy, which cannot be more closely defined than as composed of Cabalistic Jews. The visible societies train and orient, physically, mentally and astrally, instruments or mediums to be used at will by this hidden center.

Their "inner senses" must be awakened, the Kundalini or unused sex‑forces must be aroused and perverted to bring about this mediumship. The danger of mental unbalance is recognized and risked by these masters and the chiefs working under them. It was said by a Stella Matutina chief of one such medium through whom the messages and instructions were coming: "Christian Rosekreutz said she would be of great use if her brain stood the strain." If mental unbalance took place it was never said to be because of the Order work, but always through some inherent weakness in the adept so afflicted.

There was a bad case, one, who had been a brilliant student, and who later under Order influences became undoubtedly unbalanced and obsessed by the masters, believing herself to be the Christ or "the woman clothed in the sun with the moon at her feet." Much physical suffering and danger is entailed by these initiating forces, often reducing the adept to the lowest ebb of vitality, and some have even slipped out of life under the strain and vital depletion. Doctors are often puzzled to account for these illnesses. Always they are looked upon by the credulous adept as mystery tests. No matter how bad the past record of an Order may be, the faithful ever believe, "we at least can make it beautiful and spiritual," and so the deception works out to its evil end.

Many brilliant men and women have joined, and even ruled, these Orders ‑‑ only to be broken on the wheel. Fine young clergymen, who have gradually and unconsciously become imbued with the false and subversive teachings of these masters, believing them to be heaven sent, no co‑operate with revolutionaries, extolling the doings of Moscow, and at every opportunity decrying the British Empire, seeking to wipe it off the face of the earth, blasphemously perverting Christ and His teachings in their attempt to prove their points. Others are men and women with every apparent chance of a brilliant career; but, all, even legitimate personal ambitions, must be given up at the bidding of these masters, who say, "We have need of thee and all thy gifts." Known brilliant brains in all walks of life have prostituted to the cause of a diabolical dream which has no place for God or Christianity.

There must be no communication with outside and uninitiated mediums, the masters must alone control and enlighten! They know the power of Christianity and its Holy Sacraments and the uplift of religious fervor, and these they pervert, encouraging the adept to let go the material under the influence of perverted idealism. In the Church messages and visions are given, and even diabolical initiations attempted by these masters.

The Key to all Mysteries is shown by their symbol. It is the seven‑pointed Star of Venus or Cytherea, the goddess of the ancient Serpent Fire, the goddess of Love. In the center is the Vesica, or symbol of the union of the dual sex‑forces of Nature, and in each angle is a letter of the name Babylon ‑‑ the Great Mother of all Gnostic and illuminized cults; it is nature in her Vastness. The work of the A.A. is said to be the opening of the "inner senses" by rousing and raising the Kundalini. Therefore do his disciples say, "Blessing and worship to the Beast, the Prophet of the Lovely Star!" Equinox 1911. Of the same nature, if not actually the same, are Aleister Crowley's "Ordo Templi Orientis" and his M.M.M. "Mysteria Mystica maxima," and all are apparently akin to the "Universal Gnostic Church." An account of the "Ordo Tempi Orientis" will follow later.

In 1905 Crowley went to India and made an unsuccessful attempt to climb Kinchinjanga, with fatal results to four of his party. In November of that year he was in Calcutta, and his night‑prowling in the bazaars ended in such serious trouble that he, his wife, and young child left precipitously and proceeded to Burma. From Bhamo they trekked through Southern China to Hong Kong, and he was again in England in June 1906. In 1912 his Temple was in 33 Avenue Studios, Fulham road. In 1916 his O.T.O. Temple, near Regent Street, was raided by the police, books and papers were seized, and Mary Davis, the well‑known medium, who was in charge, was fined. Later she was in a Temple in Hampstead as priestess of the Cult of the beetle, again under Crowley.

According to the Patriot, May 17, 1923: "During the War Crowley went to America, renounced his allegiance to his country, and conducted an active anti‑British propaganda."

In 1922 we hear of him in his "Abbey," at Cefalu, Sicily, to which, according to the Sunday Express, February 25 and March 4, 1923, he enticed a brilliant university man of twenty‑two and his young wife, and there, after going through unspeakable horrors, the young man died. Shortly after Crowley was cleared out of Sicily by the Italian Government, and for nearly seven years his headquarters have been in Paris, and only in April of 1929 was he asked to leave France on the score of his immoral cults and practices.

Here and there from out the enforced silence a tragedy, due to Crowley's evil power and vicious influence, shows its ghastly face, renegade priests, broken and ruined, officiating at his Black Mass; young students and women demoralized and demented, hypnotized and forced to do the will of the "Beast 666" (the solar serpent), whose doctrine is the doctrine of the "Universal Gnostic Church." "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law; Love is the Law; Lover under will." According to Crowley, Christianity is played out, and a new era is about to begin, an era apparently of the Cult of the Serpent ‑‑ sex, the so‑called redeemer of humanity! The power of Illuminism and Judeo‑Masonic domination!

The following quotations from certain instructions issued by the Fratres of the O.T.O. to outsiders in the hope of drawing them into the net, November 1924, and also to be found in the Equinox, September 1912, will show how easily one might be deceived by apparently inspiring words and lofty ideas. In the Equinox it is called: "I.N.R.I. British Section of the 'Order of Oriental Templars O.T.O., M.M.M.,' and adds: 'The premonstrator of the A.A. permits it to be known that there is not at present any necessary incompatibility between the A.A. and the O.T.O. and M.M.M. and allows membership of the same as a valuable preliminary training.'"

In the instructions of 1924 the heading was: "Sign of the Seal of Hermes, O.T.O. Ordo Templi Orientis, Rosicrucian Order of Freemasonry."

Then follows the Preamble: "During the past twenty‑five years constantly increasing numbers of earnest people and seekers after truth have been turning their attention to the study of the hidden laws of Nature... Numberless societies, Orders, groups, etc., have been founded in all parts of the civilized world, all and each following some line of occult study...There is but one ancient organization of Mystics which shows the student a royal road to discover the One Truth. This organization has permitted the formation of a body known as the Ancient Order of Oriental Templars. It is a modern school of Magi, it derives its knowledge from Egypt and Chaldea. This knowledge is never revealed to the profane, for it gives immense power for either good or evil to its possessors. It is recorded in symbol, parable, and allegory, requiring a key for its interpretation...By the right use of the 'Key' alone, the 'Master Word' can be found."

Instructions: "Let it be known that there exists, unknown to the great crowd, a very ancient order of sages, whose object is the amelioration and spiritual elevation of mankind by means of conquering error, and aiding men and women in their efforts at attaining the power of recognizing the truth. The Order has existed already in the most remote and prehistoric times; and it has manifested its activity, secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms; it has caused social and political revolutions, and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. It has always upheld the banner of Freedom against Tyranny in whatsoever shape this appeared, whether as clerical or political or social despotism, or oppression of any kind...

Those persons who are already sufficiently spiritually developed to enter into conscious communication with the great spiritual Brotherhood (Great White Lodge) will be taught directly by the spirit of wisdom; but those who still need external advice and support will find this in the external organization of this is the Society of the Children of Light who live in the Light and have obtained immortality therein...The mysteries which are taught embrace everything that can possibly be known in regard to God, Nature and Man...

We all study only one book, the Book of Nature, in which the keys to all secrets are contained, and we follow the only possible method in studying it, that of experience. Our place of meeting is the 'Temple of the Holy Spirit' pervading the Universe (ether or astral)...The first and most necessary requirement of the new disciple is that he will keep silence in regard to all that concerns the society...Not that there is anything in that society which needs to be afraid of being known to the virtuous and good, but it is not necessary that things which are elevated and sacred should be exposed to the gaze of the vulgar and be bespattered by them with mud (!)...There may be things which appear strange, and for which no reason can be given to beginners, but when the disciple has attained a certain state of development, all will be clear to him or her...The next requisite is obedience...The conquest of the higher self over the lower self means the victory of the divine consciousness in man over that which in him is earthly and animal. Its object is realization of true manhood and womanhood."

Crowley is said to have established these "Temples of Love" all over the world. John Bull, February 4, 1925. In 1911, according to the Equinox, he had more or less flourishing branches of his cult in England, America, South and West Africa, Burma, India, Malay Peninsula, Australia, British Columbia, Paraguay, Brazil, Holland, Switzerland, Germany, France, Algeria, and Egypt, and "excellent accounts from the Caucasus!" And thus is the canker spread abroad. The following, which might well be applied to all these pantheistic and cabalistic cults of today, is an interesting statement, said by Mme Blavatsky in her Isis Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Rite held in New York, August 15, 1876: "This Principal Creator is no new phrase ‑‑ it is but an old term revived. Our adversaries, numerous and formidable, will say, and will have the right to say, that our Principal Creator is identical with the Principal Generator of the Indians and Egyptians, and may fitly be symbolized, as it was symbolized anciently, by the Lingae...To accept this, in lieu of a personal God, is to abandon Christianity, and the worship of Jehovah, and return to willow in the styes of Paganism."

The Universal Gnostic Church

The Jewish Encyclopedia points out that Gnosticism; "was Jewish in character long before it became Christian, and quotes the opinion, a movement closely connected with Jewish mysticism."

The Freemason Ragon says: "The Cabala is the key of the occult sciences. The Gnostics were born of the Cabalists."

Again, to quote Dr. Ranking, "During the Middle Ages the main support of the Gnostic bodies...was the Society of the Templars."

In his "History of Magic," Eliphas Levi tells us: "The idea of Christian hierophants was to create a society pledge to self‑sacrifice by solemn vows, protected by severe rules, recruited by initiation, and as sole depository of the great religious and social secrets, making kings and pontiffs without being itself exposed to the corruptions of empire...A similar realization was also dreamed by dissident sects of Gnostics and Illuminati, which claimed to pin their faith on the primitive Christian tradition of St. John. A time came when this dream was an actual menace for the Church and the State, when a Reich and dissolute order, initiated into the mysterious doctrines of the Kabbalah, seemed ready to turn on legitimate authority, on the conservative principles of the hierarchy, menacing the entire world with a gigantic revolution. The Templars ...were the terrible conspirators in question...

     To acquire wealth and influence, to intrigue on the basis of these, and at need fight for the establishment of Johannite dogma, such were the means and end proposed by the initiated brethren...' We shall be the equilibrium of the universe, arbiters and masters of the world.' The Templars had two doctrines: one was concealed and reserved to the leaders, being that of Johannism; the other was public, being Roman Catholic doctrine...

The Johannism of the adepts was the Kabbalah of the Gnostics, but it degenerated speedily into a mystic pantheism carried even to idolatry of Nature and hatred of all revealed dogma...They fostered the regrets of every fallen worship and the hopes of every new cultus, promising to all liberty of conscience and a new orthodoxy which should be the synthesis of all persecuted beliefs. They went even so far as to recognize the pantheistic symbolism of the grand masters of Black Magic...they rendered divine honors to the monstrous idol Baphomet."

Is this not equally true of the present World Revolution and the hidden power, working through the many secret Orders and groups of today? In February 1928 occult issue of the Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, M.A. Delmas, speaking of the Universal Gnostic Church, with its center in Lyons, tells us that it has adherents in France, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Russia, Rumania, the Slavonic States, Turkey and America. It is known under different names, two being, "Order of the Templars of the East" and "Order of Light of the Seven Communities of Asia," and its affiliations are now generally known as Neo‑Christians and Neo‑Gnostics.

Its Supreme Head is Sovereign Patriarch and Vicar of Solomon. M. Delmas gives a curious and interesting account of its office and creed: "Do what thou wilt, render an account of thine actions. Therefore I proclaim the Law of Light, Love, Live, and Liberty in the name of Iao."

Here again we have the Serpent Power, the Lord of the Universe. "Love is the Law, Love under control of the will." At once we recognize the doctrines of the notorious Aleister Crowley. Love too is the watchword of the R.R. et A.C. said to be love of humanity; but in the 5‑6 ritual it says: "Note well that through the side of the Planet Venus thou hast entered" into the seven‑sided Vault of the Adepts, the place of initiation. And we find in A.J. Pearce's Textbook of Astrology: "It was early recognized that Venus was the chief cause of generation and the mother of Love ‑‑ the universal passion...'the Star of Being and existence.'"

The Creed: “I believe in the Lord, a God secret and inexpressible (in the S.M. ritual we find, 'The Lord of the Universe who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express'); in a star among a group of stars (sun and planets), by whose fire we are generated and to whom we return; a father of life; O mystery of mysteries! his name is Chaos (the all‑pervading ether); it is the sole representative of the sun upon earth; in air, nourisher of all beings who breathe. And I believe in earth our mother, from whose womb is born all who are born. O mystery of mysteries! her name is Babylon ('Babylon, the Great Mother of the idolatrous and abominable religions of the earth').       

     And I believe in a Serpent and a Lion, O mystery of mysteries! it is called Baphomet (the Serpent of Wisdom and the Flaming Sword of the R.R. et A.C.; according to Eliphas Levi 'the Lion is the celestial (astral) fire, while the serpents are the electric and magnetic currents of the earth,' the Gnostic Logos, the spirit of the seed). And I believe in a Universal Gnostic Church, whose Law is Light, Love, Life and Liberty; whose name is Thelima. And I believe in the Communion of the Saints. And seeing that our daily bread, material and earthly, which we eat is transformed each day within us into a spiritual substance, I believe in the miracle of the Holy Mass. And I believe in the baptism of Wisdom by which we accomplish the miracle of becoming men. (Crowley, in his O.T.O. says: 'Its object is to realization of true manhood and womanhood'). And I confess and believe that my life is eternal, which was, is, and ever shall be. Amen. Amen. Amen."

The ether is said to be a storehouse of all that was, is, and shall be; and to be without beginning or end. IT IS LUCIFERIAN!

The Emperor Julian and Maximus of Ephesus

In connection with these many illuminized orders, all of the Kingdom of Lucifer, the following is interesting. Dmitri Merejkovsky, the Russian historical writer, in his book, "La Mort des Dieux," gives a picture of a mystery initiation supposed to have been given to Maximus of Ephesus, the theurgist, to Julian, the Apostate, before he became Emperor.

It began at midnight with Julian, clothed in hierophant's tunic, entering the long, low, mystery hall. "A double row of orichaic pillars sustained the vault. Each pillar, representing two interlaced serpents, served as supports for perfume‑boxes...At the end shone two golden‑winged bulls (emblems of life), supporting a superb throne upon which was seated, like a god, the very great Hierophant Maximus of Ephesus, clothed in a black tunic entirely embroidered with gold, emeralds, and rubies...Someone approached Julian from behind and securely bandaged his eyes, saying, 'Go, fear neither fire nor water, spirits, bodies, life nor death.'"

He was passed through a door into a long, dark passage; descending into the depths of the earth he passed through the trials by water and by fire, succeeded by nauseating odors and following shadows; an icy hand clutched his, which "had the playful movement and repugnant caresses of dissolute women." In horror he signs himself three times with the cross and loses consciousness. "When he recovered his senses the bandage no longer covered his eyes, he was enormous dimly lit grotto...In front of Julian was a man, emaciated and nude, with copper‑colored skin, the Gymnosophist (Yogi), Maximus's assistant. Motionless above his head he held a metal disk. Someone said to Julian: 'Look!' He gazed at the circle, scintillating with an almost painful brilliance ...Long he looked, the contour of the objects blurred, and a pleasant languor took possession of him. It seemed to him that the luminous circle no longer burned in space but within himself, his eyelids closed...Several times a hand lightly touched his head, and a voice asked 'Art thou asleep?...Look into mine eyes!' Julian obeyed, and perceived Maximus leaning over him...Under his thick eyebrows Maximus' eyes shone, alive, searching, penetrating, in turn mocking and tender...Julian, lying motionless, pale, with eyelids half‑closed, watched the rapid visions which unrolled themselves before him, and it seemed to him that he saw them not of himself, but that someone willed him to see them...'Wouldst see the Rebel? (Lucifer) Look!...' Above the head of the specter shone the Morning Star, the Star of Dawn and the Angel said: 'In my name deny the Galilean' (thrice demanded and thrice denied). 'Who art thou?' 'I am the Light, I am the Orient, I am the Morning Star!' 'How beautiful thou art!' 'Be as I am.' 'What sadness in thine eyes!' 'I suffer for all living; there must be neither birth nor death. Come to me, I am the shadow, I am peace, I am liberty! (liberation, loss of personali­ty)...rebel, I will give thee force...break the law, love, curse Him and be as I am.'"

Julian awakes. He climbs the stairs with Maximus' firm hand in his: "He feels that some invisible force raises him on its wings (psychic force)...'Didst thou call him?' asked Julian? 'No, but when a cord of the lyre vibrates another responds to it, the contrary to the contrary (polarity)." Maximus demands that Julian should choose one of two ways; the Kingdom of Lucifer or the Kingdom of God. Julian refuses the cross, and Maximus says: "Then choose the other way, be powerful as the ancients! Be strong and proud, pitiless and superb! Without pity, love, or forgiveness! Rise and conquer all...Eat of the forbidden fruit; but repent not. Believe not, doubt not, and the world shall be thine...Dare! thou shalt be Emperor! They find themselves on a high marble tower ‑‑ astronomical observatory of high theurgy, built after the model of ancient Chaldean towers, on a high rock above the sea."

Below were luxurious gardens, palaces, etc., and beyond on the mountain Artemision and Ephesus. "Stretching out his arm, the Hierophant said: 'Look! all this is thine...Dare!...Unite, if thou canst, the truth of the Titan and the Truth of the Galilean, and thou shalt be greater than all men born of women." (Is this not Johannism?)

In his library Maximus talks of this initiation with one of his disciples. "How can Maximus, the great philosopher, believe in all thee absurd miracles? ‑‑ I believe and I do not believe in them, replied the theurgist. Nature, which you and I study, is it not most wonderful of miracles? What a superb mystery in the vessels of the blood and the nerves; the admirable combination of organs...Our mysteries are more profound and more beautiful than thou thinkest. Men require enthusiasm. For him who hath faith the prostitute is truly Aphrodite and the luminous scales, the starry heaven...Julian hath seen what he wished to see. I have given him enthusiasm, force, and daring. Thou sayest I have deceived him...I love the lie which contains the truth...Until my death I will never forsake Julian. I will allow him to taste of all forbidden fruits. He is young, I will live in him, a second existence; I will unveil for him the seductive and criminal mysteries, and perhaps he shall be great through me! Master, I understand thee not. And because of that I thus speak to thee."

This is an illustration of what is taking place today in all the Luciferian Orders? This Invisible Center by means of theurgic power, deceives, hypnotizes, suggests; promising power, liberty, and peace, a peace which is the peace of the controlled, of a living yet will‑less and soul‑less man, filled with the power of these devilish masters such as Aleister Crowley! It is interesting to find in the R.R. et A.C. that the chief who refused the initiation was some time before astrally taken up a similar theurgic tower and shown the world above and below, as a promise of future power! This power is the "Jewish Talisman!"

Turning back the pages of Russian history we come across a man who was obviously another tool in the hands of this Central Power. In his booklet, Mysticism in the Court of Russia, M.J. Bricaud says: "In all ages the Court of Russia knew of, and submitted to, the influence of prophets and theurgists...Certain writings of Dostoiewsky, Tolstoi, and Merejkovsky have revealed to Western people the secret nature of the Russian soul, tormented and eager for the marvellous."

Merejkovsky, in several of his books, has vividly painted the various aspects of the soul‑ sickness of Russia which, according to M. Bricaud, "ended in 1917 in the fall of the dynasty and the overthrow or its ancient institutions." In "Le Mystere d'Alexandre Ier and La Fin d'Alexandre Ier," Merejkovsky gives an interesting and detailed account of certain secret societies which were initiated and which spread throughout Russia in the reign of Alexander I. The translator, E. Halperine‑Kaminsky, tells us in his prefaces that it was after the march through Europe, after the retreat of Napoleon, that the Russian officers became imbued with, more especially, the French revolutionary ideas. On their return "a first secret society was founded by them in 1816, called 'Alliance de Salut;'" one of the chiefs was Paul Pestel.

In 1818 this society took the name of "Alliance de la Prosperite." Under Pestel a revolutionary organization (Society of the South) was formed within this, having for its aim the violent abolition of autocracy. The society for the union of the Slavs was formed in the south, and later fused with the Society of the South. "It is certain, in fact, that the movement created in 1816 marked the beginning of the Jewish Russian Revolution, which a hundred years later, in March 1917, triumphed in the name of the same principles as the 'Decembrists' of 1825."

Again, E. Halperine‑Kaminsky shows the extra‑ordinary parallels between the reigns of Alexander I and Nicholas II. He writes: "Other parallels could easily be established. But what will astonish even the best‑informed on Russian affairs is the disclosure of actual Bolshevik roots working in the ground which gave rise to secret societies recruited from among the better class, even from the Imperial Guard, and which empoisoned the whole latter part of Alexander's life. To listen to the chief conspirator, Colonel Pestel, is to believe oneself listening to Lenin in person."

Let us listen to this conspirator Pestel, director of the Society of the South, who was executed in 1826. This was written by Merjkovsky in 1910, and was remarkably prophetic of what came to pass in 1917 and later: "'The reunion of the Society of the North with that of the South is proposed by our Tribunal, commenced Pestel, on the following conditions: (1) Recognition of a sole director and sovereign dictator over the two tribunals. (2) Swear to an absolute and passive obedience towards this dictator‑director. (3) Abandon the long road of civilization and slow action generally accepted, and decree regulations more absolute than the futile principles given in our statutes. Finally, accept the constitution of the Society of the South and swear on oath that there shall be no other in Russia...The first and principal action is revolution, insurrection in the army, and abolition of the Throne...The Synod and Senate must be forced to grant the provisional Government absolute power...The reigning dynasty must, therefore, in the first place cease to exist...The murder of one only will cause divisions, will produce insurrection. It is, above all, necessary that the destruction of all tyrants should be consummated (do you see the Jewish dialectics in this. They are to have an absolute dictator‑director, yet they say to destroy all tyrants.

What is a dictator if he is not a tyrant?).' He spoke placidly but unnaturally. 'He is an automation, thought golitsine, or rather one possessed! The events of the years 1812, 1813, 1814, and 1815, said well as those of preceding and subsequent times, have shown us so many thrones overturned, so many kingdoms abolished, so many coups d'etat accomplished that these events have familiarized minds with revolutionary ideas, the possibilities and opportunities of their realization...From one end of Europe to the other, from Portugal to Russia, not excepting England and Turkey, these two political opposites, the spirit of reform is setting all brains seething' (the actual words of Pestel).

He spoke as a master, and the fascination of his logic acted as the charm of music or the beauty of women. Some were subjugated, other were enraged...but all felt that what had been only a distant dream became all at once a near reality, terrible and heavy with responsibili­ties...'These aristocrats, said Pestel, are the principal obstacles to public prosperity and the surest support of tyranny; only a republican Government can level them...I have greater faith than you in the predestination of Russia; the 'Verite Russe' is the name I have given to my constitution.

     I hope indeed that the 'Verite Russe' will one day be the universal truth, and that it will be adopted by all European peoples, asleep up to now in a slavery less apparent than ours, but perhaps worse, because inequality of property is the worst slavery. Russia will be the first to free herself. Our way goes from complete slavery to integral liberty. We have nothing; we want all! Without that the game would not be worth the candle...All differences of fortune and condition will cease, all titles and nobility will be annihilated. The merchant and bourgeois classes will be suppressed. All nationalities will renounce individual rights of its people. Even the names of nations will be abrogated except only the name of the Great Russian People...The citizens will be divided into rural communities so as to give all a uniform life, instruction, and government, and all will be equal in a perfect equality...The severest censure of the Press, secret police with a staff of spies, all tried citizens; qualified liberty of conscience...'"

The revolution was attempted in the reign of Nicholas I, December 14, 1825, and miserably failed. Five of the conspirators were hung July 13, 1826, among them Peste. Merejkovsky further says that these secret societies were branches of the Jewish Carbonari. Also speaking of their control, he wrote: "Our aim is the same and our forces are yours on the sole condition that you submit yourselves absolutely to the Sovereign Duma of the society of the South. 'What Duma? Where is it, and who belongs to it?' 'According to the rules of the Society I cannot reveal it...but look!' He took a pencil and piece of paper, drew a circle, writing within; 'Sovereign Duma,' tracing rays from it, at the extremity of which he drew other smaller circles. 'The great central the Sovereign Duma; the lines from the circle are the intermediaries, and the little circles the districts which communicate with the Duma, not directly, but by intermediaries.'"

Therefore, it is obvious that Pestel was merely a controlled intermediary, and the Sovereign Duma the Supreme Directory of the Cabalistic Jews, the Invisible Power of the "Protocols?" The Learned Elders of Zion! This is yet the system of all revolutionary Jewdeo‑Masonry, of yesterday and of today!

The Panacea Society

In the preface to Jane Lead's Early Dawn of the Great Prophetical Visitation to England, "Octavia," of the Panacea Society, tells us that since 1666 the plan of redemption for England has been set forth thus:

"(1) As a prophetic whole by Jane Lead (1681‑1704).

(2) Split up into the seven prismatic colors (the seven aspects of solar force, the planets!) and given forth by Brothers, Joanna Southcott, George Turner, William Shaw, John Wroe, Jezreel, and Helen Exeter in succession, 1792‑1918. (The last was drowned in the Galway Castle, which was torpedoed in the Channel on September 14, 1918).

(3) As an operative whole, now being set forth by Octavia and by Rachel Fox, supported by the four, the Twelve, and the gathering 'remnant.'"

Jane Lead, associated with Dr. Pordage, and her son‑in‑law the Rev. Francis Lee, founded the Philadelphian Society in London in 1652. In "The Mystery of God in Woman," Rachel Fox, President of the Panacea Society, writes: "...Between 1623 and 1704 a certain Jane or Joan Lead received revelations of a very pure and exalted nature. These are printed in what is called 'Sixty Propositions to the Philadelphian Society, whithersoever dispersed as the Israel of God.' In this Prophecy is set forth the future rise of the Philadelphian Church, depicted in the Apocalypse as the idea Church...' a Virgin Church which has known nothing of man nor human constitu­tion...shall be adorned with miraculous gifts and powers beyond what ever yet hath been.'"

A careful study of these "Prophecies" shows that they are pure Illuminism and Jewish Cabalistic. The teaching, as usual in all these cults, mystic or occult, leads to an initiation, forming an etheric link with some invisible power, arousing and perverting the Kundalini for this purpose, awakening the "inner senses:" clairvoyance ‑‑ "a clear crystalline sight...without any medium;" clairaudience ‑‑ "a supernatural hearing...the Heavenly language as from eternal nature spoken;" intuition ‑‑ "Profound deep wisdom."

Finally, fixation of the astral light in a prepared and purified material body. To describe one such cult is to describe all; it leads to pure negation of Self, cutting off "the rational understanding," bringing about complete subjection; as with Steiner, no intellectualizing is permitted. As we have seen in the R.R. et A.C. (1919), a Triune‑cup, or Triangle, was to be prepared (1700), formed of three "Love‑elders," placed at the top of the Cabalistic Tree of Life, representing the Priest or reconciler, full of Faith, and to whom was said as to the chief of the Triangle in the R.R. et A.C.: "Except ye drink of My blood, ye have no life in you." It is said to relate to the "Melchizedek" priesthood; the second love‑elder is the Prophet, or passive receiver of the wisdom from above.

The third is the Kingdom, the active transmitter or wielder of the Power, always under control. The whole attracting and manifesting the superior forces. Further it was said: "Whereupon from the Upper Court and Council did come forth a decree that it (Triune‑cup) should be enclosed round with a threefold circle. The first appeared as a circle of golden light (Sun), the second was a circle of a silver light (Moon), the third a mild, gentle fire, yet invincible strength for defense (destroying fire) ‑‑ 'Sun, Moon, and Fire of the Serpent Power. and the final fixation of the light in the 'vehicle' is expressed in words similar to those used in the R.R. et A.C. 6‑5 ritual: 'Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of thy bridegroom is now become thy covering.'"

The light and glory of Illuminism! This was to be built up for the purpose of establishing a Love Kingdom to be ruled by their Prince of Love and Peace; first, invisibly in the hearts and minds of certain persons who are "to scatter among all fellowships and societies these pure sparkling powers of Love received from the Deity ‑‑ ether." Their deity is the Creative Principle, the Great mother is Nature and their Christ is the illuminizing astral light. Finally: "...a healing embassage from heaven is now sent down, that calleth and urgeth for universal harmony and unity (universal republic and brotherhood!)...For the Prince of Love and Peace is near to pitch his Throne‑Dominion and Kingdom...and from whence will go forth such mighty influencing powers as shall cause all that is destructive to the Love‑Kingdom to cease."

The is the power spoken of by Dr. Felkin's teacher: "We can project the psychic fluid with such tremendous power that it is positively possible to literally slay or make alive...but this power is so tremendous and dangerous that it only permitted to a few;" as a curative or punitive current, or even hypnotic. What is this but the Jewish World Dominion by means of Illuminism, Krishnamurti's "Kingdom of Happiness?"

As etheric link and oracle, Jane Lead, like all such links, suffered much both mentally and physically. In 1699 she speaks of "great war and muting in the bodily parts...that might very easily have released the imprisoned soul...and such a depression of my superior life and spirit, which prevented me free use of my super‑sensual faculties."

As sole answer to her complainings, her master said: "You must not think it much (trial) to have your faith ground down, tried and proved" ‑‑ a faith attained only when reason and sense "were cast into a deep sleep," hypnotic control!

Mass hypnotism! One of their chief works was to enlighten the Church and to induce twenty‑four bishops to open Joanna Southcott's box, the contents of which they believed would save England. To further this end Rachel Fox was strongly impressed that she must first be baptized and later confirmed in the Anglican Church so as to "hold her own with the bishops."

She was therefore confirmed June 25, 1919, by the Bishop of Truro. Octavia, being the etheric link with the masters, suffered intensely. We are told of a nervous breakdown, the result of the bishops' refusal to act, and a long sojourn in a mental institution about which she writes, November 1915. She only came out, however, to be imprisoned (set apart!) within her house and garden for some years, and still she suffered intensely; she was to be isolated from all that might influence and turn her aside from the great work!

On November 27, 1917, the triangle took an Oath, swearing to be led only by the Master, and to seek light on the Visitation from no book but the Bible, the Apocrypha, and the writings of their prophets. August 4, 1918, this master asked Octavia, "Art thou willing to lose thy personality for a period?" Believing the Master to be divine she consented, and on March 27, 1919, she tells of fixing of the link, the illuminizing power ‑‑ Shiloh, Prince of Peace ‑‑ descended into her body ready "after suffering great and terrible." Her reason and sense "were cast into a deep sleep!"

Finally, they are told: "All who would enter the coming Kingdom, which is the realization of what has hitherto existed in vision, speech, and writing, must enter a period of cessation from psychic moments (it was said in the R.R. et A.C. that a time would come when all magic must cease!). Those have been allowed by me to develop in the last decade for this reason, that I had to gather many in this manner...but all must now walk on the material plane...Concentration upon soul‑development (that is, astral‑ development) will hinder the Coming. This is a hard saying, but be it known I will now to be a center (having taken possession of his 'vehicle'), drawing my people unto me, whereas in soul‑development my people endeavored to draw me unto them..." (As in Steiner's Way of Initiation, leading to obsession).

In other words, these masters ‑‑ doubtless identical with the terrible power behind the horrors of Russia's sufferings and World Revolution ‑‑ have in reality no interest in soul or astral development except as a means of forming passive illuminised tools, completely controlled in mind and actions. As we have seen, one of the main objects of this Society was to get Joanna Southcott's box opened by twenty‑four bishops, but only under specified conditions as decreed by their masters. The conditions are as follows:

"1). The exact location of the box is known to a lady who has seen the box herself, and upon hearing from the Bishops, will put them into communication with the intermediary, who will supply the custodian's name and address.

2). Portions from the writings of Joanna Southcott, from the moment they were written, were commanded to be kept close till the Bishops should ask for them, 'in a time of grave national danger.' The initiative must therefore be taken by the Bishops or by some authority in the land and not by believers in the Visitation. But, when the Bishops agree to send for the box, twenty‑four believers will come forward to form a jury, to meet the twenty‑four Bishops or their representatives.

3). The Book of the trial of the claims of Joanna Southcott (1804) must be read by all those consenting to be present.

4). An attorney must be present.

5). There are written instructions for the judges and jury, which are to be kept sealed until the Assembly meets.

6). A suitable house must be lent or rented for the occasion. The box of writings must be previously placed for three days in the vault or cellar of the house. (The writings are charged with the 'original atom' even as the sections of linen are said to be)!

7). The house must be close to a field or railed‑in space. (To 'set it apart,' in order to place round it the 'three fold circle')?

8). The sixty‑five books and any original MSS. believers are to be exposed for investigation on the first three days of the Assembly.

9). In the first the double jury of believers must meet the Bishops, that they may discuss the problems at stake.

10). On the second there will be a sign from the Lord of great importance.

11). On the third the sealed writings are to be cut open and examined.

12). This trial is the herald or precursor of the doom of Satan, as described in Revelation XX. There will be no rest in the world until the opportunity be afforded of putting the assertion in Joanna's writings to the proof.

13). If the verdict of the Bishops be against the writings, they may be burnt.

14). It will be recognized, when the box is opened, the trial compares for importance with the Trial of Christ before the Sanhedrin.

15). In the published writings, the ceremony is also compared to the reading of a last will or testament. (It might be the death of the British Empire! brought about by the 'small and constant Jewish Sanhedrin.')

16). It is also compared in the writings to an inquest (!), the box is to be regarded as men regard a body which has been discovered.

17). On this occasion the Church of England will stand her trial, to keep or lose her place among the Candle sticks.

18). Those calling the trial must sustain the cost ‑‑ i.e. the expenses of jury and witnesses, etc. (Bishops)!

19). No sealed person is to be refused admission to the Trial.

20). 'As I made Myself known in the breaking of bread at Emmaus, so will I make Myself known in the breaking of the seals of the Writings.'" [128]

Jane Lead's Prophecies are the basis of all this, and they are Illuminism and Rosicrucian. As we have seen one of the great aims of the R.R. et A.C. was to corrupt and disintegrate the Church in England and the Empire.

A box, said to be Joanna Southcott's, was eventually opened, and one of the most interesting accounts was given in the Daily Telegraph, May 9, 1927, written before the actual opening. We are told that she was born in 1750, had little education, working in domestic service and in shops, and in an orthodox way was an assiduous attender at church and chapel. At the age of forty‑two she began to prophesy, announcing the near approach of the Millennium and coming convulsions in Europe. According to her prophecies, the faithful were to number 144,000,[129] and certificates of their appointment to felicity, no doubt a form of sealing, were issued.

Notwithstanding this, "one of the recipients was certainly hanged for murder!" In 1813, at the age of sixty‑ three, she announced "that she was to become the mother of Shiloh the Prince of Peace," a new Messiah! But "Joanna died without bearing a child." Upon her death‑bed, it is reported she gave to a companion a sealed box, with the injunction that it was only to be opened in time of dire national need, and in the presence of a number of bishops; under these conditions it would reveal an unexpected means of saving the country. What is said to be this box, though it is denied by the Panacea Society and others, was opened, and the result was not only a fiasco but a farce.

"In The Impatience of the People," by Mark Proctor, the Panacea Society once more made a brave effort to catch the public eye. The consummation of their hopes, "the Second Advent," so‑called, which was looked for in 1923, is now long overdue! Joanna's box, or at least one of the many, has been opened and has passed into oblivion, resulting in a fiasco to all such as believed in her supposed power to save an England which apparently has no desire to be saved! England still rides the storms and still holds her own, notwithstanding many onslaughts visible and invisible. The first thing that is obvious in this little book is its profound and almost insolent arrogance, a trait common to these hidden Illuminati, these Cabalistic Jews, but not what one expects from Divine inspiration, such as they claim! In it he says: "How good, then, it is to learn that man's extremity is God's opportunity, and that when things are getting to such a climax that no one knows what to do, God is coming to the rescue with a fresh message (through the Panacea Society!) which brushes aside the confusion of academic intellectualism, of false ecclesiasticism, of mystical spiritualizing, of ritual staging, of quarrelsome Anglicanism and Protestantism, of the emotional religiosity of the Non‑conformists, and of the whole gamut of cults and sects daring to call themselves 'religious' today."

One wonders, in amazement, in what respect the panacea society differs from "the whole gamut of cults and sects," illuminised as they themselves are. Do they not each one believe, as does the Panacea society, that they alone are not as other cults and sects? Further he writes: "A prophet is not a priest at all; he is an automatic receiver of a direct divine message, stated in a sequence of words, which he must set down precisely as he heard them." He adds that fulfillment is the proof of their divine nature, in which case their messages apparently fail in the test; have they been fulfilled?

In a pamphlet issued by the Panacea Society, April 1926, they supposedly have the power to give "Divine Protection" during a coming crisis. Now what is this crisis? In their magazine, Panacea, they give an explanation. They have in it a quotation from an amusing article, reprinted from Punch, called "the Next War," in which it is said there is going to be another war, and this time entirely in the air ‑‑ airplanes dropping "filthy things" over all, "so you will just inhale your ration of stink‑bomb like a man, and die like a dog!"

The panacea takes this very solemnly, and writes: "Yes, it is true that no weapon formed against England will prosper when she awakens to the power of the Panacea remedy. Our airships carrying the blessed water; the result of God's Visitation to England since 1792 (Joanna Southcott) ‑‑ will be a wall of defense to Britain, a wall which no enemy will be able to pass or destroy!"

In 1923 they placarded the following poster in Plymouth: "Earthquakes, Thunder, Plague will soon startle England unless the Bishops open Joanna Southcott's box."

Such troubles are always more or less with us, but the plague we have to fear more than all these put together, is the plague of these illuminised societies and their so‑called divine missions, directed from the air; they are the stink‑bombs to be shunned by all who really love their country.

Again they speak of "Divine Healing," and for this healing the afflicted one must write out a full list of complaints, imaginary or otherwise. This is read to the "Oracle," who receives the so‑called divine instructions, and the wafer or section of linen is charged with the required psychic‑magnetic forces must in the same way, no doubt, as a magical talisman is charged.

These sections are to be dipped into the drinking water, bath, and even it may be into the medicine prescribed by a medical man, though it seems scarcely fair to the medical man! In all occult Orders, with varying methods, healing by means of this magnetic fluid goes on with more or less success, and as we know it can slay or make alive. If curative it may also be hypnotic, creating a band of faithful followers! They make much of healing, "without money and without price," but, after all, one of the rules of the Rosicrucians was: "That none of them should profess any other thing than to cure the sick, and that gratis," though some adepts have interpreted "gratis" as "freely," so that a fee might be asked! In their pamphlet, Healing for All, they say: "Any fool can detect Satan's wickedness, but it takes a wise man, indeed, to discover Luciferian error!"

Can they be sure that they are wise enough not to be deceived by Luciferians such as these hidden Illuminati? Can they be sure they, along with all these other Orders and groups, are not working to bring about the reign of Luciferian power ‑‑ that is, Illuminism? They say: "We have no hesitation in declaring that no religion nor cult nor any individual whatsoever, outside of this Visitation, has the whole Truth!" This is very like the spiritual pride, that, it is said, brought about the fall of Lucifer!

One word about their communications which are recorded by them in The Writings of the Holy Ghost ‑‑ that is astral communications. They appear to be very much the same as many received today by occult and spiritualist groups, and, far from being divine, are full of crafty deception and flattery. In these records, April 15, 1920, it is said: "I have led thee to note that in the years of 1919, 1920, 1921, the period between Easter and Ascension tide was a time of many developments."

Easter 1919 was the time of the attempt, by these hidden Illuminati, to establish the Triangle of Power in the R.R. et A.C.! And they succeeded in Russia to a degree none would have believed possible.

The Universal Order

The Universal Order is yet another pseudo‑mystic group, professing to have nothing to do with occultism, but nevertheless equally deceptive and dangerous. It was known for many years as the "Order of Ancient Wisdom," with its headquarters in Manchester, and a branch in London and possibly elsewhere. Its teachings were Neo‑Plutonism, and they held their London meetings and gave grades in the large upper room over Eustace Mile's vegetarian restaurant. The ceremonies were simple, but occult, attracting forces, such as are found in all occult ceremonies, though they professed merely to teach a form of philosophy.

In or about 1918‑19, when similar movements, unknown to each other, were taking place in other groups, the leaders of this group were by some "compelling force," or occult influence, made aware that they were expected to recognize and practice the Christian faith, from which they, as Neo‑Platonists, had lapsed; this they accordingly did. Somewhat later the name was changed to the "Universal Order," no doubt as being more akin to international brotherhood, and was conducted on more or less Christian lines, including retreats, meditations, and having, apparently, modified grades to suit the apparent change of outlook.

This induced a form of pseudo‑religious excitement, creating highly nervous, emotional, and mediumistic conditions, leading to possible control, as is universally found in all such Orders and groups. The Order was linked by mutual membership to the S.M. and R.R. et A.C. (Roseae‑Rubeae et Aureae Crucis) and their mission was also apparently to enlighten the Church or bore from within, as in the S.M. Later again, some of its groups changed the name to the "Shrine of Wisdom" ‑‑ the title of its publication.

Leaflet No. 1 sent by the "Secretary of the Universal Order," a few words about their aims and system might be useful. From this leaflet the Universal Order appears to be a veritable Esperanto of philosophy, religion, and mystic science, for they aim at the realization of Universal Wisdom; yet it "is not a religion, but embraces the essence of all religions; it is not a philosophy, but it includes the fundamentals of all great philosophical systems."

In seeming contradiction we are told that the finite intelligence nominally is capable of apprehending only one presentation of Truth; following several it frequently fails to understand any of them! Therefore, although universal, they advocate one definite system of instruction, their own, professedly embracing all aspects of Truth! Who then has built up this apparently contradictory system ‑‑ universal yet particular?

Who is the judge of the true essence and fundamentals which constitute this system of universal wisdom leading to brotherliness and tolerance? Have they, too, unseen masters who direct and instruct?

Let's see what they endeavor to avoid. Following their "Ideal Harmony," they cultivate such a "wise sympathy and tolerance, a silencing of that inquisitorial criticism," that they "do not condemn, nor attack, nor countenance the attacking of any other movement, howsoever diverse it may seem," for they believe every movement may serve some useful purpose! What of the Grand Orient Judeo Freemasonry, whose avowed aim is "International Revolution" and its subsequent "Universal Republic?"

What of the Illuminati? Who seek by subtle pseudo‑spiritual teachings to create Illuminzed tools, blinding and intoxicating by false ecstasy, false vision, and false teaching, forming "unbreakable chains," as the "Protocols" show, whereby they secretly unite mankind and control them, the only possible method by which thy could hope to rule the world as a whole. What of the Bolsheviks and the invisible power behind them? Does the Universal Order passively condone such movements?

They endeavor to avoid all dualistic doctrines, but what is the triangle of their symbol? It is not the two contending forces ever united by a third which produces manifestation in conformity with its principle ‑‑ as above so below? Again they endeavor to avoid psychic, passive mediumship, necromancy, and magic of all sorts; but they "do not turn away or oppose those who follow any of these pursuits!"

Thus through this passive tolerance and lack of using their critical faculties, their Order may become a secret breeding‑ground for all these evils they do not oppose or turn away. They use rituals, rites, and symbolism, rightly or wrongly interpreted and adapted from the teachings of the ancient mysteries, even as is done in the Stella Matutina and kindred Orders ‑‑ we have seen what the basis of these mysteries was! Upon this unstable and somewhat contradictory basis the members are encouraged to seek for "personal illumination" and "interior occultism of the soul," by "soaring in prayer, meditation, and contemplation."

Is this not playing with hidden fire, which invariably leads to nervous wreckage? Can the leaders of this Order with any certain assure their members that this personal illumination will mean union with the divine, and not obsession by this invisible material power which is everywhere seeking for instruments, and which perverts all that is sacred, using it as a means of ensnaring the unsuspecting victim? What do the "Protocols" say of "collectivism?" "We will let them ride in their dreams on the horse of idle hopes of destroying human individuality by symbolic ideas of collectivism. They have not yet understood, and never will understand, that this wild dream is contrary to the principal law of nature, which from the very beginning of the world, created a being unlike all others in order that he should have individuality." Why, then, this demand of absolute self‑sacrifice from members of these mystic and occult groups? Is it not that these groups of pseudo‑public and actual secret societies are merely so many cogs in this great annihilating machine, whose mission, in the name of Unity and Universal Brotherhood, is a slow and deadly destruction of all individuality, creating a soulless automation, whose driving and directing power is the will of this central group of Hidden Chiefs, the Great White Lodge? A powerful picture of this "Collective Man" as attempted in Soviet Russia is given in The Mind and Face of Bolshevism, by Rene Fulop‑Miller. Here is the author's final judgment: "What concerns the whole civilized world in the highest degree is this 'barbarous jesuitry' (as seen in Weishaupt's Illuminism) which claims to be a doctrine of salvation for the whole of humanity, while in reality it is threatening its very foundations. Bolshevism aims at more than the confiscation of private property: it is trying to confiscate human dignity in order ultimately to turn all free reasonable beings into a horde of will‑less slaves."

The same might, with truth, be said of the way of salvation and so‑called "evolution of humanity," as depicted in the teachings of all these secret societies and "new temporary religions" of today.

"The Morning Post," on September 22, 1928, published an article, by Edgar Wallace, the well‑ known writer and expert on all sorts of weird criminology, entitled: "A New Crime ‑‑ Hypnotism as a Weapon."

It shows that he realized, as many others have, and who have time and again stated that one of the deadliest powers of the occult centers lies in their knowledge and practice of hypnotic control. And with the drugs available today, it is an even more potent weapon; but it is almost entirely unknown to those who have not made a study of history.

Quoting a letter he had received, he said: "...There is the criminal about which you have not written: he or she who exults in the undoing of his fellow...A friend of mine, a woman with some property, fell under the influence of a certain occult group. She became fascinated, and eventually a devotee, and submitted to a form of hypnotism...It is sufficient to say that the woman who did the hypnotism began to exercise an extraordinary influence, telepathically ‑‑ that is to say, when they were not together...and (the friend) was only stopped by timely interference from conveying all her property by deed of gift...the mischief was wrought by a superior mental power upon a weaker."

Edgar Wallace continued: "Now here is the fact which has interested me...During the past two years I have received more than a dozen letters, written by people who are obviously sane, if handwriting goes for anything, telling me exactly the same story without any florid etcetera...In every case (so far as I remember)...there was a history of occultism at the beginning, and in every case it was a practiser of this 'magic' who gained dominion over the mind of the novice. There is support for the theory, that such a form of criminality is on the increase, by reported cases...The domination of a strong mind over a weaker is no unusual phenomenon, but there is more than a suspicion that this mental tyranny is becoming systematised, and that it may easily represent a real danger, especially to women of the moneyed class...It is, at any rate, a matter which is well worth investigation, for the practicers of this new 'art' are among the most dangerous members of the underworld. They are more dangerous because, in the strictest sense of the word, they are not members of the criminal classes. We are probably on the verge of making very important discoveries in the psychic field, and when the new truths (whatever they are) are established, when realities of, let us say, telepathy are revealed, quite a new department may come into existence at Scotland Yard."

Similar cases have become known, and all due to the powerful influences of advanced occultists. In the Morning Post, October 4, 1928, there was a letter on the above article sent by Mordaunt Shairp, in which he wrote: "...I can understand the hesitation he felt before writing it. In spite of all that is known of the possibilities of waves of light and sound, we are still reluctant to believe in these thought waves, which are the basis of that powerful and dangerous telepathic influence he so convincingly describes."

Speaking of his own play, "The Bend in the Road," produced by the actors at the Apollo Theater, January 1923, which was noticed by the Morning Post, Mr. Shairp said: "It showed a man in whom this thought‑power had been remarkably developed, using it out of motives of revenge to undermine the health and happiness of his rival to the verge of suicide...As Mr. Wallace points out, it is a fact, and we shall hear more of it in the future."

Here we have shown the use and abuse of the so‑called psychic fluid which "slays and makes alive" ‑‑ this Serpent Power ‑‑ set in motion by powerful will and thought, the worker of all magic and miracles, as used in esoteric masonry and all Rosicrucian and occult groups. In the R.R. et A.C. there is a formula used for influencing people from a distance for good or bad. In this is used the power of the Pentagram and of the Interlaced Triangles (the Jewish Talisman). This fluid is attracted and then projected with strong and concentrated intention in the required direction, as if along a path or ray of light, and interesting and weird results have been obtained. It not only acts upon the person physically and mentally, but apparently through the intermediary adept, who used this formula, it links him with the hidden center who controls the Order.

In a pamphlet, The Hebrew (Jewish) Talisman already quoted, the following extract is interesting in connection with the above. Speaking of Abraham Goldsmid, who is said to have received the Magic Box from Dr. Falk, a cabalistic Jew who arrived in London in 1742 (see Mrs. Nesta Webster in Secret Societies and Subversive Movements), the Wandering Jew said: "Aye, let the Nazarene dogs (True Israelites) lift their hands and eyes in ignorant wonder; the great Goldsmid was my very and mere instrument: I raised him because I deemed him worthy; I found him incompetent to the vast and sacred duty I designed him for, and I dashed him down even as we cast aside the gourd when we no longer require a drinking‑cup. Who among the elder frequenters of the great Temple of Mammon, which is called the Exchange, does not remember the golden box with which the hand of Goldsmid was perpetually occupied in his busiest and most important moments! It was his talisman. The words of power had been pronounced above it: with it he could encounter a world and be triumphant...I had warned him again and again; I had menaced, I had entreated, but in vain; I could him incorrigible in his neglect of the cause of our (Jewish) people and our God (Baal); and even while he was sailing at his luxurious villa in the neighborhood of morden, the words of power went forth from my lips, and his talisman had departed from him for ever...He appeared upon the Exchange without his palladium; bargained, lost, and saw absolute ruin looking at him with steadfast and unpitying eyes. Two days he bore this, and then he blew his brains out! None can be false to our cause and prosper."

And if an adept destined by these evil masters for some "mighty work," dares to betray their trust, misfortune, discredit, and even death may follow, but that great occultist Paracelsus wrote: "The spirits (forces) of a man may act upon another without the other man's consent or intention...If man's will is in unity with his thought and desire, a spirit (force) will be produced which can be employed for good or evil. If two such spiritual forces battle with each other, the weaker one, which does not defend itself sufficiently, will be overcome, and bodily disease may be the result. An evil‑disposed person may throw the force of his will upon another person and injure him, even if the latter is stronger than the former, because the latter does not expect and is not prepared for the attack; but if the other is stronger and resists successfully, then a force will be kindled in him which will overcome his enemy and which may destroy him."

America should take a lesson from the above teaching of Paracelsus. Her people are stronger than the enemy within and without but they have been taken, more or less, unaware. Let them sake off this insidious apathy and pacificism, which are merely the poisonous vapors of the enemy. Then and only then will America rise strong and ready to recapture her old and honored place as God's Christian Nations: not the Devil's!

Who is this enemy? It is the power behind these deadly secret Orders, which is slowly but surely sapping her power of resistance, and turning her people away from their God and King, it is the "serpent people," which fascinates, but fascinates unto death. Cheiro, in his Predictions, tells us of the coming World Domination by the Jews, the setting up of their kingdom in Egypt and Palestine which is to eventuate before the year 2000, according to his reckoning, a reckoning which we can falsify if we recognize the possible danger.

This book of Cheiro's appears as if it might be a subtle piece of propaganda, seeking through astrology, cabalistic teaching, so‑called seership, and much playing about with scriptural quotations, to prove the inevitableness of the Jewish World Domination.

Astrology is an ancient science we know, but Cheiro himself said: "As I see it," and "in the light of occultism," man is not infallible, and occultism, as taught in these devilish secret societies, was ever a deceiver! On the cover of the book is an allegorical design by Countess Hamon of a lightning‑stricken world;  Illuminism! A few extracts will show his ideas and conclusions: "That the Israelites (it is obvious he thought the Jews were Israel) were for some unaccountable reason a race set apart for the manifestation of the God Power in connection with the destiny of mankind, is, I think, evident from the prophecies concerning them. That they were also intended to be an example of the mysterious influence of the planets or human life appears to be equally evident...All through the story of the Israelites...the power of the Seven Creative planets is not only distinctly emphasized, but in all cases represents the mysterious 'God‑Force' in nature...the mysterious Law of Vibration or 'God‑Force,' symbolized by the number seven."

Here we have the electro‑magnetic forces of the ether, the "finer force of nature," the seven aspects of the solar force, the spectrum, the Serpent Power. He appears to throw cold water upon the belief of the "Identity Movement" which is at last gaining ground at a rate which strikes fear in the hearts of the anti‑Christs as they see thousands upon thousands of our White Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and Kindred people realize at last who they are. That They, not the anti‑Christ Jews, are the Chosen of God, which he says represents: "England as the children of Ephraim and the U.S.A. as Manasseh. My own opinion is that such a proposition appears to limit the purpose of the Creator and brings too much into the controversy the personal element of the English and American people...The present so‑called 'Great Powers,' in the intoxication of their youth, forget they are but children in comparison with races which have passed away (he fails to realize that many of those so‑called races were Israelites and did not disappear but simply moved from one place on earth to another. Fulfilling God's purposes in their destiny)...With the innocence of children they prattle of their greatness..."

He claims: "...that the real meaning of the Great Pyramid is an astrological one, setting forth the religion of life...that this plan or design is linked up with the Children of Israel, and contains in its records exact periods of years corresponding to the great events in their history...It is in fact the Solar‑Lunar Clock of the Universe...From 1980...will, in my opinion, see the restoration of the Twelve Tribes of Israel as the dominant power in the World. The Great Pyramid will then become the controlling center in the world's civilization...Beneath the thirteen‑acre base of the Pyramid a treasure temple will be discov­ered...revealing scientific secrets by which the Pyramid was built, which will upset all previously known laws relating to astronomy, gravitation, electricity, the harnessing of the powers of light, etheric rays, and the hidden forces of the atom. With such knowledge at their disposal the Israelites and all the descendants of 'the lost tribes' will become the possessors of the earth in every sense, as has been predicted so many times in the Bible...Another Law‑giver, like Moses, will arise (he does not understand that Christ was the one like Moses who was to arise. Which happened almost 2000 years ago)...and so in the end through this 'despised race' (he still never saw that the Jews are the despised race because they are the children of Satan, not Almighty God) universal peace will become established..."

Are the above secret laws not the same forces used today by thieves hidden Illuminati, these "grandmasters, all Jews?" Further, as in all illuminised orders, he too says that there is to be a new age of Predictions, p. 35: "...the negation of Self ‑‑ arrived at through suffering...It may be that the revolutions and upheavals we see around us on all sides may for the time being bring about the fall of empires, the destruction of thrones, the death of the 'old' and the birth of the 'new.' He believes in a 'War of Wars': 'The aftermath of the Great Armageddon will completely revolutionize our present ideas of nations, kingdoms, and republics; a wonderfully organized Central Government in Palestine will radiate laws of life and humanity to the entire world...That 'the stranger' will be a co‑worker (subordinate dupe) with the returned Israelites in making Palestine and its surrounding countries the center of a new and coming civiliza­tion...such perfection cannot be attained until all religions have become merged in one...the language of stars, planets and suns, will translate the 'Book' into words 'understandable by the people' (Jewish Cabala!)...The predicted period 'the Times of the Gentiles' is rapidly coming to a close..." Compare this with the Protocols: "Today I can assure you that we are only within a few strides of our goal. There remains only a short distance, and the cycle of the Symbolic Serpent; that badge of our people, will be complete..."

Finally, in all this domination by the power behind these secret and illuminised societies there is a deadly danger to civilization. With reference to an article in the Patriot, march 14, 1929, on "Growing Moral Degradation," does not Disraeli, in his novel Lothair, 1870, speaking of the aims of the Illuminati and Freemasons, make the Cardinal say: "The foundation of the Christian family is the sacrament of matrimony, the spring of all domestic and public morals. The anti‑Christian societies are opposed to the principle of home. When they have destroyed the hearth the morality of society will perish." [130]

Professor Charles Grangent, of Harvard University, said in his book Prunes and Prisms: "If the color of sex has come to pervade all our thinking, even as the smell of gasoline forms the major constituent of our atmosphere, we owe that ether‑like omnipresence, in great measure, to a Viennese nerve doctor, called by some of his American disciples 'Froude'" [131]

In her "Secret Societies and Subversive Movements," Mrs. Webster quotes an eminent neuro‑psychiatrist of New York: "The Freud Theory is anti‑Christian and subversive of organized society...Freudism makes of the individual a machine, absolutely controlled by subconscious reflexes...Whether conscious or unconscious, it makes for destructive effect...Not only the Freud theory of psycho‑analysis, but a considerable quantity of pseudo‑scientific propaganda of that type has for years been emanating from a group of German Jews who live and have their headquarters in Vienna."

The Freudian theory reduces everything, good or bad, to a crude sex‑basis. Do we not find the same "ether‑ like omnipresence" in all the illuminised esoteric secret societies, where the power of illuminism lies in the awakened and perverted sex‑forces united to the universal agent or ether? To bring about the unity of humanity, bound by the magnetic chain into the "Universal Republic" of the Grand Orient Judeo‑Masonry, perverted sex‑consciousness by every means possible is necessary, such as illuminism, nudity cults and dances. Further, Mrs. Webster quotes a critic who wrote of a well‑known Jewish artist: "He brings to the world of art a new gospel, a black gospel, a gospel in which everything is to be inverted and distorted. Whatsoever things are hideous, whatsoever things are of evil report, whatsoever things are sordid; if there by any unhealthiness or any degradation; think on these things."

Is this not the curse of certain other present‑day expressions of life and art ‑‑ books, plays, music, etc. Mr. H.A. Jung, of Chicago, wrote of the Hon. Betrand Russell: "His teaching on the sex question can be bluntly summed up as follows: complete sexual promiscuity under sanitary conditions; that man's desires should be the guiding factor in life, and that outside of human desires there is no moral standing; that right or wrong can only be determined by consequences...He says in his book, Why I am not a Christian: 'I say quite deliberately that the Christian religion as organized in the churches has been, and still is, the principal enemy of moral progress in the world.' Mrs. Russell writes in her book The Right to be Happy: 'Animals we are, and animals we remain, and the path of our regeneration and happiness, if there be such a path, lies through our animal nature.'" [132]

Rasputin, that licentious evil genius of Russia, had a similar creed, "Redemption through sin." Likewise that pernicious Aleister Crowley, of the O.T.O. looked upon sex as the redeemer of man! Krishnamurti, the Leadbeater‑Besant fallen "Star of the East which was to proclaim the dawn of earth's new an greater day," advocated in his book, Life in Freedom, revolt from all restraints, and said that each one must be his or her own law‑giver, intuition! He wrote: "When you bind life to beliefs and traditions, to codes of morality, you kill life."  And to all this is linked birth‑control and "Companionate Marriages!"

William Farren, wrote in a letter to the Patriot, April 19, 1928: "There are very few theaters, music halls, and places of entertainment (whore houses) which are not under Jewish management (the same is said of Paris, London and New York in the Victories of Israel)...the theater has become a mere workshop to turn out what is ugly, vulgar, and debasing."

Why? Because of the modern "commercial manager!" The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, foreshadow all this in a remarkable way when they said: "The educated classes of the Gentiles (non‑Jews) will pride themselves in their learning, and without verifying it, they will put into practice the knowledge obtained from science (even 'Spiritual Science!'), which was dished up to them by our agents with the objects of educating their minds in the direction which we require."  Since the "coup of coups" in 1815, when they literally bought control of England for a couple of cents on the dollar, the Rothschilds dominated the banking scene [133]. All their efforts to foist a permanent central bank on the United States had met with failure. Our Constitution gave the Congress alone the authority "to coin money, [and) regulate the value thereof." Using the Created "panic of 1907" as an "example" of America's great need for a centralized banking authority, a vast propaganda campaign was launched to "sell" the idea to the American public.

Dresden 1945

The Real Holocaust!

Fifty‑five years ago, as Allied planes rained death and destruction over Germany, the old Saxon city of Dresden lay like an island of tranquility amid desolation. Famous as a cultural center, and possessing No Military Value, Dresden had been spared the terror that descended from the skies over the rest of the country.  In fact, little had been done to provide the ancient city of artists, and craftsmen with anti‑aircraft defenses. One squadron of planes had been stationed in Dresden for awhile, but the Luftwaffe decided to move the aircraft to another area where they would be of use. A "gentleman's agreement" seem to prevail, designating Dresden as an "open city."

On Shrove Tuesday, February 13th, a flood of refugees fleeing the Red Army sixty miles away had swollen the city's population to over a million. Each new refugee brought fearful accounts of Soviet atrocities. Little did those refugees, retreating from the Red Terror, imagine that they were about to die in a horror worse than anything Stalin [a half Jew) could devise.

Normally, a carnival atmosphere prevails in Dresden on Shrove Tuesday. In 1945, however, the outlook was rather dismal. Houses everywhere overflowed with refugees and thousands were forced to camp out in the streets, shivering in the bitter cold.

However, the people felt relatively safe; and although the mood was grim, the circus played to a full house that night as thousands came to forget, for a moment, the horrors of war. Bands of little girls paraded about in carnival dress in an effort to bolster waning spirits. Half‑sad smiles greeting the laughing girls, but spirits were lifted. No one realized that in less than twenty‑four hours those same innocent children would die screaming in Churchill's fire storms. But, of course, no one could know that then. The Russians, to be sure, were savages, but at least the American and the British were "honorable."

So when those first alarms signaled the start of fourteen hours of sheer hell, Dresden's people streamed dutifully into their shelters. But they did so without much enthusiasm, believing the alarms were false, since their city had never been threatened from the air. Many would never come out alive, for that "great democratic statesman," Winston Churchill [a Jew), in collusion with that other "great Jewish democratic statesman," Franklin Delano Roosevelt, had decided that the city of Dresden was to be obliterated by saturation bombing To Impress Stalin!

Letter from F.D. Roosevelt to J.V. Stalin: "My dear Mr. Stalin, This note will be presented to you by my friend Averell Harriman, whom I have asked to be head of our delegation to Moscow. Mr. Harriman is well aware or the strategic importance of your front and will, I know, do everything that he can to bring the negotiations in Moscow to a successful conclusion.

     Harry Hopkins has told me in great detail of his encouraging and satisfactory visits with you. I can't tell you how thrilled all of us are because of the gallant defense of the Soviet armies. I am confident that ways will be found to provide the material and supplies necessary to fight Hitler on all fronts, including your own. I want particularly to take this occasion to express my great confidence that your armies will ultimately prevail over Hitler and to assure you of our great determination to be of ever possible material assistance. Yours very sincerely, Franklin D. Roosevelt." [134]

What were Churchill's motive? They appear to have been political, rather than military. Historians unanimously agree that Dresden had no military value. What industry it did have produced only cigarettes and China. But the Yalta Conference was coming up, in which the Soviets and their Western Allies would sit down like ghouls to carve up the shattered corpse of Europe. That card, however, was never played at Yalta because bad weather had delayed the originally‑scheduled raid. Yet Churchill insisted that the rad be carried out anyway to "disrupt and confuse" the German civilian population behind the lines.

Dresden's citizens barely had time to reach their shelters. The first bombs fell at 10:09 p.m. The attack lasted twenty‑four minutes, leaving the inner‑city a raging sea of fire. "Precision saturation bombing" had created the desired firestorm. A firestorm is created when hundreds of smaller fires join in one vast conflagration. Huge masses of air are sucked in to feed the inferno, causing an artificial tornado. Those persons unlucky enough to be caught in the force of wind are hurled down entire streets into the flames. Those who sought refuge underground often suffocate as oxygen is pulled from the air to feed the blaze, or they perish in a blast of white heat ‑ heat intense enough to melt human flesh. One eyewitness who survived told of seeing, "...young women carrying babies running up and down the streets, their dresses and hair on fire, screaming until they fell down or the collapsing buildings fell on top of them." There was a three‑hour pause between the first and second raids.

The lull had been calculated to lure the civilians from their shelters into the open again. To escape the flames, thousands of civilians had crowded into the Grosse Garden a magnificent park nearly one and half miles square. The second raid came at 1:22 a.m. with no warning.

Twice as many bombers returned with a massive load of incendiary bombs. The second wave was designed to spread the raging firestorm into the Grosse Garden. And it was a complete "success." Within a few minutes, a sheet of flame ripped across the grass, uprooting trees and littering the branches of others with everything from bicycles to human limbs. For days afterward, they remained bizarrely strewn about, as grim reminders of Allied sadism [Read that Jewish sadism for they were the planners of the raid).

At the start of the second air assault, many were still huddled in tunnels and cellars, waiting for the fires of the first attack to die down. At 1:30 a.m. an ominous rumble reached the ears of the commander of a Labor Service convoy sent into the city on a rescue mission. He described it this way: "The detonation shock the cellar walls. The sound of the explosions mingled with a new, stranger sound which seemed to come closer and closer, the sound of a thundering water fall; it was the sound of the mighty tornado howling in the inner city."

Melting Human Flesh

Others hiding below ground died. But they died painlessly ‑ they simply glowed bright orange and blue in the darkness. As the heat intensified, they either disintegrated into cinders or melted into a thick liquid, often three or four feet deep in spots. When dawn broke, a three‑mile column of yellow‑brown smoke curled up into the sky. The mass of smoke drifted over the countryside toward Czechoslovakia, scattering debris the man‑made tornado had sucked up. A home owner some fifteen miles from Dresden found his garden littered with prescriptions and pill boxes from a pharmacy in the inner city. Papers and documents from the gutted land Register Office showered down on the village of Pirna, some eighteen miles away. Shortly after 10:30 a.m. on the morning of February 14th the last raid swept over the city. American bombers pounded the rubble that had been Dresden for a steady thirty‑eight minutes. But this attack was not nearly as heavy as the fist two.

Hospital Patients Machine Gunned

However, what distinguished this raid was the cold‑blooded ruthlessness with which it was carried out. Mustangs appeared low over the city, strafing anything that moved, including a column of rescue vehicles rushing to the city to evacuate survivors. One assault was aimed at the banks of the Elbe River, where refugees had huddled during the horrible night.

In the last year of the war, Dresden had become a hospital town. During the previous night's massacre, heroic nurses had dragged thousands of crippled patients to the Elbe. The low‑flying Mustangs machine gunned those helpless patients, as well as thousands of other men, women and children who had escaped the city. When the last plane left the sky, Dresden was a scorched ruin, its blackened streets filled with corpses. The city was spared no horror. A flock of vultures escaped from the zoo, and fattened on the carnage. Rats swarmed over the piles of corpses.

One eyewitness to the aftermath of Churchill's scheme to impress Stalin gave this account: "Next to the tram shelter was a public lavatory of corrugated iron. At the entrance was a woman about thirty years old, completely nude, lying face‑down on a fur coat. A few yards further lay two boys, aged about eight or ten, clinging tightly to each other. They too were naked. Their legs were stiff and twisted into the air. As far as we could make out, they were suffocated by lack of oxygen."

Worse Than Hiroshima

A Swiss citizen described his visit to Dresden two weeks after the raid: "I could see torn‑off arms and legs, mutilated torsos, and heads which had been wrenched from bodies and rolled away. In places the corpses were still lying so densely that I had to clear a path through them in order not to tread on arms and legs."

The death toll was staggering. The full extent of the Dresden holocaust can be more readily grasped if one considers that 250,000 people died within a fourteen‑hour period, whereas the dead at Hiroshima numbered only 71,879. Allied apologists, for the massacre, have often "twinned" Dresden with the English city of Coventry. But the 380 killed in Coventry during the entire war cannot begin to compare with the 250,000 slaughtered in fourteen hours at Dresden.

Moreover, Coventry was a munitions center, a legitimate military target. Dresden, on the other hand, produced only china; and cups and saucers can hardly be considered as military hardware! It is interesting further to compare the respective damage to London and Dresden, especially when we recall the schmaltz put out by Hollywood about the "London Blitz." In one night, 1600 acres of land were destroyed in the Dresden massacre.

London escaped with only 600 acres during the entire war. In one ironic note, Dresden's only conceivable military target, its railroad yards, were ignored by the Allied bombers. They were too busy concentrating on helpless men, women and children; whose only crime was trying to escape the horrible calamities of war.

If ever there was a war crime, then certainly the Dresden Massacre ranks as the most sordid one of all time. Yet there are no movies made today condemning this fiendish slaughter; nor did any Allied airman ‑ or Sir Winston ‑ sit in the dock at Nuremburg. In fact, Dresden airmen were actually awarded medals for their role in this mass murder. But, of course, they could not, nor should they, have been tried, because they "were only following orders."

This is not to say that the mountains of corpses left in Dresden were ignored by the Nuremburg Tribunal. In one final irony, the prosecution presented photographs of the Dresden dead as "evidence" of National Social atrocities against Jewish concentration camp inmates! Churchill, the monster who ordered the Dresden slaughter, was knighted and the rest of his career is history. The cold‑blooded sadism of the massacre, however, is brushed aside by his biographers, who still cannot bring themselves to tell how the desire of one half‑Jewish madman to "impress" another half‑Jewish one led to the mass murder of a quarter of a million men, women and children.

Operation Keelhaul

In 1945, in direct violation of their claims to be the defenders of freedom, the U.S. and Britain co‑operated in the forcible and brutal repatriation of four million Russians after they had fled to the West. This agreement with Joseph Stalin [Operation Keelhaul) was a violation not only of the traditional allied spirit of freedom, but also of the Geneva Convention. The Operation Keelhaul file (1945) was classified secret in 1972, and is off limits to investigators. Julius Epstein in his book Operation Keelhaul gives us many of the nauseating details of what has been called; "...probably the greatest single blot of all time on British and American diplomacy."

Operation Keelhaul was the code designation the American Army gave to its own, originally Top Secret, documentary record of the forced repatriation of more than one million prisoners of war and displaced persons to Stalin's hangmen and slave labor camps. The chief perpetrators of this crime against humanity were not the Nazis, nor the Communists, but the military authorities of the Western Allies.

The crime was committed not against the enemies of the West, but against the enemies of Communism. It was committed not in compliance with existing law, but in violation of all existing domestic legislation and international law. It did not serve the interests of the Western democracies and freedom, but only and exclusively the interests of Joseph Stalin, the Soviet Union and World Communism.

What makes the case truly perplexing is the fact that our highest officials have spoken strongly against forced repatriation. In a statement to the press on May 20, 1947 Secretary of State George C. Marshall said: "It is the fixed policy of the United States Government to oppose any forced repatriation of displaced persons." [135]

In 1952, during the war in Korea, President Truman, answering a letter from U.S. Army Captain Charles G. Ewing, wrote: "Your conversations with those men who prefer death to life under a Communist regime point up vividly the compelling humanitarian and moral reasons for the stand which the United Nations negotiators have taken on the repatriation question. We must not use bayonets to force these prisoners to return to slavery and almost certain death at the hands of the Communists. You soldiers in Korea can also well appreciate the fact that behind the Iron Curtain there are millions of people who yearn desperately to regain their lost freedom and sense of dignity. These people look to the free world as their only hope to achieve this goal." [136] This letter shows the hypocrisy of the Truman Administration!

Speaking before Committee One of the United National General Assembly on October 24, 1953, Secretary of State Dean G. Acheson declared, "So far as I know, there has been no member of the United Nations outside the Communist group that has ever suggested that it was right, proper, legal, or necessary to return these prisoners by force."

Finally, President Eisenhower, in a speech of May 7, 1953, expressed these categorical views: "People that have become our prisoners cannot by any manner of means be denied the right on which this country was founded...the right of political asylum against the kind of political persecution they fear...Consequently, to fore those people to go back to a life of terror and persecution is something that would violate every moral standard by which America lives [But not by the moral standards of President Dwight D. Eisenhower). Therefore, it would be unacceptable in the American code, and it cannot be done."

And yet the fact is that in May, 1945, the Guide to the Care of Displaced Persons in Germany [G5 Division, Displaced Persons Branch, Revised May 1945) of the Supreme Headquarters, Allied Expeditionary Force, contain the following unmistakable, mandatory instructions [Instructions issued by Dwight Eisenhower, then Commander‑in‑Chief of the Allied Expeditionary Force with unreflecting firmness): "After identification by Soviet Repatriation Representatives, Soviet displaced persons will be repatriated regardless of their individual wishes. Supreme Headquarters will issue instructions based on such cases to serve as a guide to Assembly Center Directors in dealing with subsequent cases. Note: Enemy and ex‑enemy displaced persons, except those assimilated to United Nations status, will be returned to their countries of nationality or former residence without regard to their personal wishes."

And these instructions, despite all U.S. laws, traditions, official statements, and considerations of humanity to the contrary, were implemented between 1944 and 1947, resulting in the forced repatriation of at least two million people to the Soviet Union, To Jail, Slave Labor Camps, Ruthless Persecution and Death! [137]

The dictionary defines Keelhaul as: " drag (a person) under water beneath the bottom of a ship from one side to the other, formerly a naval punishment." Keelhauling is the cruelest punishment ever devised for use by navies. It involved tying up a man with ropes, throwing him overboard and dragging him from side to side under the boat's keel, or from stem to stern. Those subjected to keelhauling were dead long before their punishment was completed. "Operation Keelhaul" is the official name for one of the most tragic events of the Second World War period; the forcible repatriation of Russian anti‑communists to their enemy the Soviet Union.

Were the authorities responsible for selecting the name "Operational Keelhaul" aware of its definition? For many of those unfortunate to be repatriated, their fates were the same as the keelhauled sailor of long ago. Of the six to seven million repatriated, the figure for those forcibly repatriated is conservatively estimated at from two to three million. The repatriates belonged to several distinct groups: Cossacks and emigres, POWs captured by the Germans, members of Valasov's army. For those unwilling to return, varying degrees of forces were employed by the Allies, notably the British and American military authorities.

This tragic event, so little known in the West, was sanctioned by the highest authorities and carried out by a few hundred individuals, in total violation of international law and all western concepts of asylum for political refugees.

We need to be reminded that the Second World War commenced when Germany invaded Poland on September 1, 1939, following a treaty between the Nazis and the Communists known as the Hitler‑Stalin Pact or the Molotov‑Ribbentrop Pact which was signed secretly in August, 1939.

In the early days of the war, the Nazis and Communists cooperated in the invasion of Poland. This harmony was shattered when the Germans invaded Russia in June, 1941. The authoritative British periodical, "SOVIET ANALYST," reminds us as follows: "In fact it was Stalin, not the Americans, who cooperated with the Nazis from 1939 to June 1941, the USSR not the USA which signed a pact with Berlin distributing between them the territory of Poland and the Baltic States. Khatyn was a village wiped out by the German invaders; the Katyn massacre was at another place, another time. In the woods near Smolensk, the Germans found the bodies of over 4,000 Polish officers, hands bound behind their backs and shot through the nape of the neck. The Post Mortem evidence of Swiss Forensic Experts pointed to the conclusion that since the murders occurred in 1940, Stalin's NKVD was responsible. The 1953 Soviet Encyclopedia says that the victims were 'taken prisoner by the Soviet army during the 1939 liberation of Western Ukraine and Western Byelorussia' and makes the false claim that the Nuremberg Tribunal found Nazi war criminals guilty of the Katyn Massacre (never explaining how the Nazi's came into possession of Soviet prisoners); In Fact the embarrassed Western Allies let the case drop."

Simon Wiesenthal, director of the Vienna Documentation center, recalls that a Soviet investigator on the Katyn case committed suicide. Wisenthal has discovered documentary evidence that confirms Soviet Guilt at Katyn and has a copy of a secret protocol to the Soviet‑German Friendship Treaty signed in Moscow on 28 September 1939 by the German and Soviet foreign ministers. Ribbentrop and Molotov, in which the two sides agree to cooperate in suppressing Polish resistance in occupied Poland.

Stalin's desire to see repatriated all those who opposed his dictatorship, and communism in general, is understandable. The existence of ardent anti‑Communists outside the Soviet Union would have been an embarrassment and a propaganda blow against both Stalin and his entire political system, besides providing a permanent anti‑Communist‑force in the free world. But the Allied acquiescence in returning those who wished to remain in the West, even to the extent of using force, can neither be understood nor justified (until it is realized that these same men and women who were repatriated could have refuted the so‑called "Six‑Million Jew Lie" and this the Zionist‑Communists' could not have). To this day, those involved in the original decision either suffer memory lapses regarding their action, or justify them by invoking the Yalta Agreement and the fact that Stalin was an ally. But in the words of Julius Epsten in his classic study, "Operation Keelhaul, The Story of Forced Repatriation from 1944 to the present," through allies of Stalin, the Western Democracies: "...were morally and legally bound by the tradition of ready asylum to political exiles, as well as by the complete absence in international law of any provision allowing forced repatriation. Therefore, compliance with Stalin's desire to lay his hands on the anti‑Stalinist prisoners of war and displaced persons, and the repatriation of millions of human beings to a regime which could only mean death or a life of torture in Siberian slave labor camps, amounted to a war crime, a crime against humanity." [138]

The possible fate of those repatriated could never have been in doubt. In Egypt, from where some Russians held in Greece and Italy had already been repatriated, Lord Moyne reported to the Foreign Office that fear of the fate awaiting them was common, while many repatriates were convinced they would be shot upon return. Furthermore, Lord Moyne had overheard General Sudakov, head of the Soviet repatriation team, say that many of the prisoners, "are due for liquidation on their return."

However, in spite having this information General Dwight Eisenhower, in October 1944, urged the combined chiefs of staff that the United States adopt a policy in accordance with the wishes of the Soviet Mission. The Chiefs of Staff, after studying the proposal, recommended that the United States act in accord with the established British policy. (Now you know that it was because of this Satanic Act of General Dwight Eisenhower that hundreds of thousands were murdered in cold blood, and that blood must forever be on his hands!!!).

Thus under pressure from General Eisenhower, to solve the problem of the increasing numbers of Russian POWs by repatriation, and under the urging of Eden, the American Administration came round to the British Foreign Office point of view before the meeting of the three powers at Yalta.

The following orders were issued.

"(I) Any attempt whatsoever at resistance will be dealt with firmly by shooting to kill.

(ii) Any attempts by the officers to commit suicide will be prevented if there is no danger whatever to our troops. If there is the slightest danger to our troops the suicide will be allowed to proceed." [139]

Soldiers, armed with automatic rifles with fixed bayonets and batons, jumped out of trucks and stood awaiting their orders. Then after the orders were given, the soldiers began to cut out small groups that could be caught easily and loaded into trucks.

Those that resisted were knocked unconscious or shot; then as they fell they were picked up and unceremoniously thrown into the awaiting vehicles. As each truck was filled it was driven away to a nearby railroad siding, where the victims were stuffed into cattle cars like sardines and the doors were closed and tightly bound with barbed wire. The trucks were then dispatched back for another load.

At this stage only one question remains to be answered: What happened to those who were sent home? Col. General Golikov, who was the Soviet officer charged with the repatriation of all Soviet citizens reported by October 1, 1945, 5,236,130 Soviet Citizens had been sent back to the "Motherland" With Western Help! He went on to say that out of that number 1,645,633 had found employment, and that 750,000 were still waiting for jobs. Golikov glossed over what had happened to the remaining, unaccounted for, nearly three million repatriates, because they were, without exception, either executed, died on the way home, or were sent to concentration camps in the wastes of Central Russia or Siberia!

A small indication as to their treatment and fate was provided by a German Soldier who was taken prisoner by the Soviets and who had since returned to West Germany. He was one of many German prisoners forced to dig deep trenches outside the town of Sverdlovsk, which was the control point for all those extradited from the West and on their way to the slave labor camps. When the trainloads of repatriates arrived near Sverdlovsk, they were divided into groups, the physically fit and the sick. The latter were led out to the trenches and mown down with machine gun fire. However, many of the cattle cars filled with repatriates were simply diverted to old abandoned rail sidings where they were soaked with gasoline and kerosine, set afire and then the remains were shoved into pits dug by bulldozers (supplied to the Russians by the American government during the war) and covered over!

Operation Keelhaul ‑ 1970 or The Case of Simas Kudirka

On November 29, 1970; six days after the event occurred, The New York Times carried a report by Robert McFadden: "At 2 p.m. last Monday (November 23, 1970), as the mother ship of a Soviet fishing fleet and a United States Coast Guard cutter rocked in the swells a mile off Martha's Vineyard, a Lithuanian seaman made a dramatic leap for political asylum. The seaman, a radio operator known here only as Simas, hurled himself across a 10‑foot gap from the Sovetskaja Litva and onto the deck of the cutter Vigilant. About 10 hours later, after a flurry of ship‑to‑shore radio consultations, the seaman was forcibly returned to the fishing ship by Soviet crewmen who had boarded the American vessel with the permission of the Coast Guard. The man, according to eyewitness accounts, was severely beaten by the Russians while the American seamen looked on.

     'Simas pleaded with [the Americans) to let him stay,' a civilian who was aboard the cutter and witnessed the beating said yesterday. He added: He was crying 'help' and was on his knees praying and begging him to save his life. But the captain said he was just following orders.' The incident has led to a series of demonstrations here and in other cities, produced conflicting statements by the Coast Guard and the State Department, and raised questions over a possible United States violation of the Geneva Convention protocol on political asylum."

This latest event in the unending history of Operation Keelhaul infuriated President Nixon who called the Coast Guard's refusal to grant asylum to Simas Kudirka "outrageous." [140] An investigation by the Coast Guard was immediately ordered. In addition, Congress decided to investigate the incident. Congressional hearings began on December 3, 1970 and continued on the 7th, 8th, 9th, 17th, 18th and 29th of December, 1970.

They were held by the Subcommittee on State Department Organization and Foreign Operations of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, House of Representatives, under the chairmanship of Wayne L. Hays, of Ohio. Among the witnesses who gave testimony was Robert M. Brieze, President of the New Bedford Seafood Producers Association. Brieze, himself a refugee from the Soviet Union, said in his statement before the subcommittee: "At approximately 6 p.m. a United States sailor informed me that there was a defector aboard who had asked for political asylum. I then went to see Captain Eustis.

The captain told me that the defector was a Lithuanian and that he was asking for political asylum. I explained to the captain that the United States State Department does not recognize the occupation of Lithuania by the Soviets, and that the State Department has a special desk which handles Baltic affairs. I further told Captain Eustis that should the Lithuanian defector be returned to the Soviet ship, he would either lose his life or be exiled to Siberia. I informed him that I had escaped the Soviets myself in 1944 and I know how they treated defectors. At approximately 11 p.m. Captain Eustis said that he had orders from above to give back the Lithuanian defector to the Russians. I than pleaded with Captain Eustis to save the defector's life and keep him aboard the Vigilant. Captain Eustis said he had no choice as he had received orders...He said that the orders had come from the Boston office.

About 11:30 p.m. three additional Russians boarded the Vigilant for the purpose of removing Simas Kudirka. The six Russians were allowed to go to the room where Simas Kudirka was placed. A fight ensued and cries were heard by all of us from the room where the Russians had entered to get Simas Kudirka. The door was temporarily opened, and I heard cries of 'help, help,' and saw Simas Kudirka being beaten by the Assistant Soviet Commander. His face was bloody and his shirt torn off. Somehow, Simas Kudirka managed to escape the room, ran on deck, and still shouting 'help, help,' disappeared from sight on the upper deck. Somebody shouted, 'he jumped, he jumped,' and at that time the Vigilant started its engines and snapped it lines from the Sovetskaya Litva.

The Russian sailors continued searching the U.S. ship. They found Simas Kudirka, overpowered him, tied him with ropes and blankets, and beat him violently. At midnight, somebody ordered a United States lifeboat lowered and several U.S. seamen accompanied the six Russians and Simas Kudirka to the Soviet ship. When the U.S. sailors returned, they said that Simas Kudirka had been beaten savagely and that he was either unconscious or dead when he was taken aboard the Russian ship. They said he had [also) been kicked repeatedly.

After the Soviet ship raised its anchor, we followed it out of United States territorial waters. On the way back to port, Captain Eustis asked all of us to keep the matter quiet." [141]

Representative Hays, the Subcommittee chairman, thanked Brieze and remarked: "Mr. Brieze, that is about as sickening a story as I have ever heard in all my years as an American citizen. It is contrary to American tradition. It is contrary to everything that this country stands for. I have not been able to find out yet, at least to hear from him who ordered this, but whoever it is, he should be in my opinion court-martialed, dismissed from the service and preferably sent to Siberia where he assigned this poor man Kudirka."

He soon found out. On December 9, 1970 Admiral C.R. Bender, Commander, U.S. Coast Guard, appeared before the Hays Subcommittee. From his testimony evolves the fact that the three key figures in the forced repatriation of Simas Kudirka who, according to the official opinion of the State Department, was not a Soviet citizen, were: Admiral William B. Ellis, Commander of the First Coast Guard District, Boston; Captain Fletcher W. Brown, Chief of Staff of the First Coast Guard District; and the commanding officer of the Coast Guard cutter Vigilant, Commander Ralph W. Eustis. That these are the people who bear the most direct responsibility for Kudirka's forcible repatriation. There is no doubt, at least in my own mind, that these men should have been court‑martialed and dishonorably dismissed from the service. Instead, they were allowed to retire with full pay.

Yalta Agreement

The desire of the Western Allies not to displease Stalin at the conclusion of World War II was apparently so strong that nobody in Washington nor in the other capitals of the Western Allies remembered the humanitarian principles which governed the repatriation policy after the end of hostilities.

At the basis [The excuse they used) of [for) their actions was the Yalta Agreement, which reads: agreement relating to prisoners of war and civilians liberated by forces under Soviet command and forces operating under United States of America command. The Government of the United States of America on the one hand and the Government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics on the other hand, wishing to make arrangements for the care and repatriation of United States citizens freed by the forces operating under Soviet command and for Soviet citizens freed by forces operating under United States command, have agreed as follows:

Article 1: All Soviet citizens liberated by the forces operating under United States command and all United States citizens liberated by the forces operating under Soviet command will, without delay after their liberation, be separated from enemy prisoners of war and will be maintained separately from them in camps or points of concentration until they have been handed over to the Soviet or United States authorities, as the case may be, at places agreed upon between those authorities. United States and Soviet military authorities will respectively take the necessary measures for protection of camps, and points of concentration from enemy bombing, artillery fire, etc.

Article 2: The contracting parties shall ensure that their military authorities shall without delay inform the competent authorities of the other party regarding citizens of the other contracting party found by them, and will at the same time take the necessary steps to implement the provisions of this agreement. Soviet and United States repatriation representa­tives will have the right of immediate access into the camps and points of concentration where their citizens are located and they will have the right to appoint the internal administration and set up the internal discipline and management in accordance with the military procedure and laws of their country. Facilities will be given for the dispatch or transfer of officers of their own nationality to camps or points of concentration where liberated members of the respective forces are located and there are insufficient officers.

The outside protection of and access to and from the camps or points of concentration will be established in accordance with the instruction of the military commander in whose zone they are located, and the military commander shall also appoint a commandant, who shall have the final responsibility for the overall administration and discipline  of the camp of point concerned. The removal of camps as well as the transfer from one camp to another of liberated citizens will be effected by agreement with the competent Soviet or United States authorities. The removal of camps and transfer of liberated citizens may, in exceptional circumstances, also be effected without preliminary agreement provided the competent authorities are immediately notified of such removal or transfer with a statement of the reasons. Hostile propaganda directed against the contracting parties or against any of the United Nations will not be permitted.

Article 3: The competent United States and Soviet authorities will supply liberated citizens with adequate food, clothing, housing and medical attention both in camps or at points of concentration and en route, and with transport until they are handed over to the Soviet or United States authorities at places agreed upon between those authorities. The standards of such food, clothing, housing and medical attention shall, subject to the provisions of Article 8, be fixed on a basis for privates, non‑commission­ed officers and officers. The basis fixed for civilians shall as far as possible be the same as that fixed for privates. The contracting parties will not demand compensation for these or other similar services which their authorities may supply respectively to liberated citizens of the other contracting party.

Article 4: Each of the contracting parties shall be at liberty to use in agreement with the other party such of its own means of transportation as may be available for the repatriation of its citizens held by the other contracting party. Similarly each of the contracting parties shall be at liberty to use in agreement with the other party its own facilities for delivery of supplies to its citizens held by the other contracting party.

Article 5: Soviet and United States military authorities shall make such advances on behalf of their respective governments to liberated citizens of the other contracting party as the competent Soviet and United States authorities shall agree upon beforehand.

Advances made in currency of any enemy territory or in currency of their occupation authorities shall not be liable to compensation. In the case of advances made in currency of liberated non‑enemy territory, the Soviet and United States Governments will effect, each for advances made to their citizens, necessary settlements with the Governments of the territory concerned, who will be informed of the amount of their currency paid out for this purpose.

Article 6: Ex‑prisoners of war and civilians of each of the contracting parties may, until their repatriation, be employed in the management, maintenance and administration of the camps or billets in which they are situated. They may also be employed on a voluntary basis on other work in the vicinity of their camps in furtherance of the common war effort in accordance with agreements to be reached between the competent Soviet and United States authorities. It is understood that liberated members of the respective forces will be employed in accordance with military standards and procedures and under the supervision of their own officers.

Article 7: The contracting parties shall, wherever necessary, use all practicable means to ensure the evacuation to the rear of these liberated citizens. They also undertake to use all practical means to transport liberated citizens to places to be agreed upon where they can be handed over to the Soviet or United States authorities respectively. The handing over of these liberated citizens shall in no way be delayed or impeded by the requirements of their temporary employment.

Article 8: The contracting parties will give the fullest possible effect to the foregoing provisions of this Agreement, subject only to the limitations in detail and from time to time of operational, supply and transport conditions in the several theaters.

Article 9: This Agreement shall come into force on signature. Done at the Crimea in duplicate and in the English and Russian Languages, both being equally authentic, this eleventh day of February, 1945.

The defenders of forcible repatriation of anti‑Stalinist prisoners of war and displaced persons are always referring to the Yalta Agreement as providing the basis for it. How justified is this claim?

The fact is: The Yalta Agreement contains no reference whatsoever to the use of force for the purpose of repatriating prisoners of war and civilians who do not want to be repatriated! So, clearly, there was no legal [or Moral) basis to justify the procedure of forced repatriation.

There is no need to further demonstrate that the forced repatriation of non‑Vlasov prisoners in German POW camps, taken over by American and British troops, was illegal and utterly inhuman, contrary to every civilized rule of war. As for the forcible repatriation of Vlasov and his men, it must be considered illegal in the light of the many reasons which follow.

The Vlasov troops tried to surrender to the West before the end of hostilities on May 7, 1945 the day the shooting virtually ended. Many of them had become prisoners of American and British when they were captured in the West long before V‑E Day. They were captured in German uniforms and, therefore, according to the Geneva Convention of 1929, were to be treated as German prisoners of war.

The Vlasov soldiers, as well as untold thousands of Russian soldiers who did not officially belong to General Vlasov's army, surrendered to the Americans [and smaller parts of them to the British and the French) upon the explicit invitation of the West. This invitation to surrender to the Americans, for instance, was extended through millions of American leaflets dropped in the West and all over Germany.

About 90 percent of all prisoners taken in the West were found to be in possession of Allied leaflets. This should come as no surprise, since approximately six billion leaflets were dropped over the European continent by aircraft based in the United Kingdom from September 3, 1939 until the unconditional surrender of Germany on May 7, 1945. The largest part of these leaflets invited the enemy, including Vlasov and non‑Vlasov Soviets, to surrender to the West, which solemnly promised good treatment, in accordance with the Hague and Geneva Conventions. The American leaflet operation was under the direction of Brigadier General Robert A. McClure, Chief, Psychological Warfare Division, SHAEF. With General McClure therefore rests the main responsibility for the American operation, which was a complete success.

Soon after the German unconditional surrender, General McClure ordered a report on the leaflet campaign. It was submitted to him on July 2, 1945. This official ["restricted") report by the Psychological Warfare Division ["Psy War") was titled, "Leaflet Operation, Western European Theater," a copy of which is now in possession of the Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace, Stanford University. This official document leaves no doubt that the American leaflet denounced as lies the Nazi propaganda that Soviet nationals fighting or not fighting with the Germans would ultimately be forcibly repatriated to the Soviets if they ever surrendered or deserted to the Americans. The report states on page 15:

(5) Geneva Convention. Our adherence to the Convention, and the strict observation of its provisions in Canada and the United States, proved to be a great asset and was exploited throughout the campaign. Insistence on our observation of Article 75 of the Convention was an especially useful weapon in countering German claims that prisoners would be shipped to Russia.

This statement is of special interest. It shows:

1) That, in millions of leaflets, we countered the German assertion that Russian prisoners would be forcibly repatriated by the British or the Americans.

2) That U.S. military authorities were well aware of the illegality under international law of forced repatriation of Soviet prisoners captured in German uniforms, and that the whole leaflet propaganda action was aimed at convincing the Russians among the German armed forces that the United States would never carry out such forced repatriation to the U.S.S.R.

3) That, at the time the Leaflet Report was delivered, on July 2, 1945, high ranking American military authorities had already forcibly repatriated General Vlasov and his staff, the Generals and Colonels Trukhin, Boyarsky, Zakutny, Meandrov, Maltsev, Malyshkin, and Zhilenkov.

Therefore, it is evident that the official Leaflet Report submitted to General McClure misrepresented the truth. It did not mention the fact that in June, 1944, General Eisenhower had already started the American Operation Keelhaul, even while General McClure's Psychological Warfare Division was still busy dropping millions of leaflets denying the German assertion that the U.S. would forcibly repatriate Soviet nationals.

The question of forced repatriation, as opposed to the voluntary repatriation of prisoners of war, was first raised on September 16, 1944, by Alexander C. Kirk, the United States Political Adviser on the Staff of the Supreme Commander, Mediterranean Theater, in the following cable to Secretary of State Cordell Hull: "According to information received at AFHQ (Allied Force Headquarters) from War Office in London, an agreement has now been reached with the Soviet Government for repatriation of Soviet citizens now or in future held as prisoners of war in Mid East irrespective of whether the individuals desire to return to Russia or not.

Statements will not be taken from Soviet nationals in future as to their willingness to return to their native country. Mid East has received instructions from London to implement this agreement and arrange as soon as possible for transfer of the persons to Tehran. Macmillan (Harold Macmillan, then British Minister Resident at Allied Force Headquarters, later Prime Minister) is apparently receiving instructions to this effect from the Foreign Office." [142]

This cable shows that the British Government concluded a secret agreement, until recently unpublished! With the Soviet Government on forced repatriation of Soviet prisoners of war, irrespective of whether they were captured in Russian or German uniforms, six months before the Yalta Agreement on the exchange of prisoners of war and liberated civilians was signed! One day later, on September 17, 1944 Kirk followed up his cable to the Secretary of State by a second one in which he stated: "I assume Department is considering advisability of assuring itself of the nature of methods which may be applied in compelling those Russian prisoners of war, who under previous arrangements were given option of retaining prisoner of war status, to return to Russia, especially in view of fact that I understand some were taken by our forces and delivered to British under arrangement where under that option prevailed."

The diplomatic record further shows that the British summarily resolved the problem of repatriation of Soviet citizens captured in German uniforms in favor of forced repatriation, in violation of the spirit of the Geneva Convention of 1929. On October 7, 1944 a month after his first cable on the subject, Kirk dutifully reported from Caserta to the Secretary of State that Macmillan's office had informed him of a report from the Foreign Office in London stating: "...that despite terms of Geneva Convention it is not possible for a soldier captured by his own forces while he is serving (willingly or unwillingly) with enemy forces to claim protection of Convention vis‑a‑vis his own Government. The Foreign Office added that if such a man is captured by an Allied Force, the Allied Government has a right to deliver him unconditionally to his own Government without being held responsible for violation of Convention. Foreign Office stated that in any event, Moscow Government has requested the men to be sent back to Soviet Union for furtherance of war effort or for further service with Red Army and since these men will no longer be treated as prisoners, the Geneva Convention will no longer apply." [143]

As this document shows, the British abolished international law by aphoristic declaration. There is no judicial justification of the British dictum. How could they assume the right to change the status of those prisoners captured in German uniforms to that of extraditable criminals? How could they believe for one moment that those forcibly repatriated to the Soviet units in Great Britain would ever be employed by the Red Army for "further service?" They must have known that those Soviet citizens would be treated by the Soviets as "traitors" and "enemies of the people;" that their leaders would be hanged or shot and the masses would be sent to Siberian concentration camps. But in spite of this common knowledge, the decision was made by the Churchill Government.

One of the most amazing political predictions of all time was made about fifty years ago. It was made by Nikalai Lenin, the successor of Guiseppe Mazzini and Adriano Lemmi. It was a prediction of what would happen on the world scene; it was also the grand strategic plan of the Illuminati. Lenin said: "First we will take Eastern Europe, then the masses of Asia, then we will encircle the United States which will be the last bastion of capitalism. We will not have to attack. It will fall like an overripe fruit into our hands."

The most important result of World War II was engineered at the infamous Yalta Conference which took place early in February, 1945. At this meeting the first step of Lenin's plan for the conquest of the world finally became a reality. All of Eastern Europe was handed over to the Communists.

Eleven sovereign nations were delivered into slavery by the stroke of a pen ‑ the pen of the Greatest Traitor of any nation in the history of the world, the Jew, the former President of the United States of America ‑ Franklin D. Roosevelt, with another Jewish traitor by the name of Alger Hiss at his side. Three sovereign nations and part of Poland were given to Russia outright, to become part of Russian territory. Immediately, the people of those once proud nations were shipped away in cattle cars by the millions to every corner of the Communist Empire. Many of which were burned alive while still locked in the railcars. In an act of pure genocide, three entire nationalities were deliberately destroyed. Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania, as nations, are all but dead ‑ with our approval and over the signature of the man who was the President of the United States.

The other nations of Eastern Europe were placed under the control of Communist Governments without even the pretense of free elections. Shortly afterwards, Poland, whose invasion and conquest had set off the Second World War, fell completely under Communist domination, much more brutal form of oppression than that of Hitler. In that respect, it can be said: All the "Blood, Sweat and Tears" shed from 1939‑1945 was in vain!

But that is not exactly true. The conspirators were proceeding on schedule. Lenin had said: "First we will take eastern Europe." At the Yalta conference in 1945, his successor, Stalin, got eastern Europe ‑ as a free gift from the President of the United States. It was now time for the next step, "then the masses of Asia." In 1945, the communists in China were a small minority who had a foothold in only a few provinces. As the war ended, the Nationalist government of China, or firm ally through our war with Japan, turned its attention ridding China of the Communists.

Once again our government stepped in to aid the growth of Communist power and the fulfillment of Lenin's prediction. General George C. Marshall, the same man who was responsible for not warning the commanders at Pearl Harbor and who was one of those responsible for the holding back of the Allied advance into Germany, now turned up as our representative in China. Marshall pressured Chiang Kai‑shek, the Nationalist leader, to admit Chinese Reds into his government.

When he refused all American aid to him was cut off. The Communists continued to be supplied by Russia via Siberia. They also gained access to vast quantities of Japanese arms which had been under our control following Japan's surrender. As a result of our embargo, Chiang could no longer get gasoline for his tanks and planes or ammunition for his guns. His forces were slowly driven back.

On December 7, 1949; the eighth anniversary of Pearl Harbor, Chiang evacuated his government to Formosa. As a result of our betrayal of Chiang Kai‑shek, the way was now clear for the start of the Korean War, the war we were not allowed to win, the war in which the greatest American general of the century, Douglas MacArthur, was disgracefully dismissed by President Truman because he would accept no substitute for victory.

When the Chinese Communist hordes entered the war, our policy makers afforded them a privileged sanctuary across the Yalu River, in Manchuria, by prohibiting American commanders from attacking Chinese Communist depots, bases and airfields there. Officials in Washington also ordered the American Seventh Fleet into Formosa Strait, to prevent our ally. Chiang ‑ from invading his lost mainland [which would have taken the pressure off our troops fighting the Chinese Communist enemy in Korea). Our government even refused Chiang's offer to fight beside us in Korea.

Disclosure of some of these facts by patriotic Americans during the Korean War ‑ coupled with the work of a few Congressional investigating committees, carried on despite fierce opposition from liberals finally began to bring about some awakening among the American people to the dangers of Communism. This became a major issue in the political campaigns of 1952.

Eisenhower Rhetoric

Eisenhower campaigned with bold statements about "liberation," "rolling back the Iron Curtain" and "freeing the captive peoples."

When Eisenhower became President many patriotic Americans naively assumed that drastic changes would be made in our foreign policy and that we would quickly get back on the right track once again.

People behind the Iron Curtain listened to the Eisenhower rhetoric ‑ and in the fall of 1956, in Hungary, they acted. In the magnificent uprising against their tyrannical Communist slave masters, the Hungarian "Freedom Fighters," in a few days of sublime heroism, forced the withdrawal of Russian occupation forces from Hungary.

This was the first major uprising in any Communist country since the Bolsheviks first gained control of Russia. It was the first chance we had been offered to prove that "liberation" was more than an empty slogan to help win elections, and that victory over our enemies was more than a bygone dream. The world looked to us to redeem our pledges, to honor our commitment to the freedom we valued above all else. In this one brief moment, we had a dazzling opportunity to roll back the Iron Curtain and free the captive peoples as promised by Eisenhower in his campaign rhetoric.

Resentment against Communist rule was at fever pitch all through Eastern Europe. Had the uprising in Hungary succeeded, there would, no doubt, have been a wave of similar uprisings in almost all the other Eastern satellites. The whole area was a powder keg waiting to explode in Russia's face ‑ if we sided with the brave Freedom Fighters. We answered by spitting in their faces and dousing the fuse with ice cold water! Our State Department sent a telegram to the Communists. It read: "The Government of the United States does not look with favor upon governments unfriendly to the Soviet Union on the borders of the Soviet Union." [144]

That was all Khrushchev needed. The American State Department had confirmed its support of his objectives. Within hours, the Russians sent their tanks and troops back into Budapest, with orders to kill without mercy.

In this way "our" State Department sealed the fate of millions of freedom loving Hungarians who had been naive enough to believe Eisenhower's cheap election rhetoric. As the Red Army's tanks rumbled into Budapest on November 4, 1956, the radio station of the heroic Freedom Fighters broadcast one last, vain message: "People of the world, listen to our call. Help us not with words, but with actions, with soldiers and arms. Please do not forget that this wild attack of Bolshevism (Jewish Attack) will not stop. You may be the next victim. Save us...our ship is sinking. The light vanishes. The shadows grow darker from hour to hour. Listen to our cry. Start moving. Extend to us your brotherly hands...God be with you and us." [145] After this there was only silence.

In the same year, 1956, officials in Washington, in conjunction with the World Bank and the United nations, black‑mailed the British and French governments into handing over the Suez Canal, and the various surrounding military bases, to Egypt under the threat that full economic sanctions would be employed against both countries if they refused. [146] Following the "Suez Debacle," it was the turn of the Cubans to be sold into slavery by the powers behind the scenes. The Communists had the Caribbean Island handed to them on a plate by our State Department, which was greatly assisted by the "leading" newspapers in this country.

The Cuban Connection

A young revolutionary named Fidel Castro ‑ a known Communist ‑ had a small group of bandit followers in the mountains of Cuba. He did not attract much public attention in the United States until 1957, when he was given a big build up on the front pages of America's leading newspaper, the New York Times. That same year, William A. Wieland was appointed as State Department representative in the Caribbean. Derogatory reports on Wieland, at the time of his appointment, brought no action from his superiors. Later, investigations by a Senate committee showed that Wieland: "...regularly disregarded, sidetracked or denounced FBI, State Department and Military Intelligence sources which branded Castro as a Communist."

Wieland and his cohorts "buried" all information that showed Castro's true colors and saw to it that the United States invoked sanctions only against Batista who ruled Cuba at the time. Castro was built up before the American public [just as Red Chinese "agrarian reformers" had been) as a heroic, patriotic, well‑ meaning leader. The George Washington of Cuba. As a result, the policies which permitted Castro's victory won public acceptance at the time. Later, when Castro announced his Communist allegiance, the damage had been done. Cuba was in Communist hands. Can there be any doubt that the famous Bay of Pigs fiasco of a few years later was carefully planned that way?

The Vietnam Tragedy

We could go on to recite a long string of incidents in which official Washington aided and abetted the Communist cause and hindered the cause of freedom, but we will spare you the trauma...and conclude with one of our greatest national tragedies of all, the Vietnam War.

In the mid‑1960's, those in charge in Washington, in spite of campaign promises to the contrary, ignored the stern warnings of top military leaders to never get enmeshed in a land war in Asia. In May, 1965, American troops began to pour into South Vietnam. At the height of the Vietnam conflict [April, 1969) U.S. troop strength in Vietnam reached a peak of 543,000. The phony "war" was costing the long suffering American taxpayer $30‑billion a year. It is a fact, stated many times by military men on the scene, that we could have beaten the Communists convincingly and won the war within a matter of a few weeks...had official Washington given the go‑ahead.

The decision to continue the war in a half‑hearted manner for so many years was purely a political one. Instead of winning the war, strict orders came from Washington not to bomb the enemy where it would really hurt him ‑ in his war plants, harbors, railyards, refineries etc. As a result tens of thousands of Americans were fighting, and dying, with one hand tied behind their backs (Which was verified in a speech by President George Bush in a speech to the nation on January 16, 1991 as reported in the St. Louis Post Dispatch, January 17, 1991), on strict instructions from their own leaders. Some vitally important facts regarding the Vietnam "war" are found in National Suicide, Military Aid to the Soviet Union, written by Antony C. Sutton of the Hoover Institute: "The tanks, guns and trucks [for the Communist forces) came from the Soviet Union, and were produced in plants erected and equipped by American and European Companies. The T‑54 has a modified Christie‑type suspension. The GAZ trucks on the Ho Chi Minh trail came from the Ford built Gorki plant. Both plants were equipped with new American machinery while the Vietnam war was in progress. The amphibious PT‑76 tank was manufactured at Volgograd ‑ in a factory built by eighty U.S. firms. This is called 'peaceful trade' by the traitorous mystics in Washington...

The 'arsenal for revolution' was built by Western firms and has been kept in operation with 'peaceful trade.' When all rhetoric about 'peaceful trade' is boiled out, it comes down to a single inescapable fact ‑ the guns, the ammunition, the weapons, the transportation systems [and the money to carry on the war) that killed Americans in Vietnam came from the Soviet Union...Both the Johnson and Nixon administrations irrationally and illogically chose to expand trade ‑ the carrier for the technology required to fuel the North Vietnam side of the war ‑ and so voted to continue the war. The more Hanoi stoked up the war, the more Soviet Russia received from the United States. American policy ‑ wittingly or unwittingly was guaranteed not only to maintain the Vietnamese war but to expand it. Increase our loses, and compound the problem of preserving South Vietnam." [147]

To have won the Vietnam War would have been contrary to the plans of the Insiders. a victory would have dramatically improved the American "image" around the world; it would have dealt a severe blow to Communism.

Since Franklin Delano Roosevelt was the longest serving President of the United States ‑‑ and will some day, no doubt, go down as the single greatest traitor in America's history we will present the following for your review. Which will explain why he was capable of such treason; it is because he belonged to the greatest race of traitors the world has ever known, the Jewish Race. With their fellow religionares from Eastern Europe and Asia; whom they will settle in the key‑electoral states with the designs of bringing about a perpetual Jewish control of America.

With the election of Franklin D. Roosevelt, they were in a position to increase their maneuvers to consolidate the capture of the finances of America and make it look like it is nothing more than a satellite state of the Bastard State in the Middle East, and known to the world as Israel. The Communist movement, which is sweeping the world today, causing the foundations of organized society to crumble, is Our country was founded by men and women who sought a land where the people would not be subjected to the rule of kings or a ruling dynasty one family. Today, the ideal which they sought and established here, in the United States, is in grave jeopardy.

This has been brought about by a group of One World Internationalists, and are known by many names, who desire to foster upon our American/Israel people a One‑World‑Government. These Internationalists, in the majority, are Jews, who know that by keeping a member of their race in or near the President, and Congress they will be able to obtain special privileges and high positions in government for members of their race or religion.

They know that a Jew in the White House, will make it possible for them to bring millions of their a Jewish movement, of which there is no doubt! Whether it is the first manifesto, written by the Jew Karl Marx in 1848; or the Jewish Dictatorship in Russia, set up in 1917, composed of 545 leaders, of which 447 were Jews; or whether it is a Welfare‑State program carrying our beloved nation toward the Red Communist Abyss of Bolshevism. The Radical Program is today, and always has been primarily a JEWISH PROGRAM. Even a hasty perusal of this factual document from the Carnegie Institute convinces one as to the Roosevelt Jewish ancestry.[148]

From the view point of eugenics, it explains their natural bent toward radicalism and Communism. The Roosevelts, as with others of their race/religion, draw upon their Jewish ancestry; it is therefore as natural for them to be a traitor, as it is for a White Anglo‑Saxon to be loyal to his God, his Savior The Lord Jesus Christ and his country. This is why they publicly gloat over destroying those traditions which are fundamental to our American Christian Character.

They Are Not one of Us:

They Are The Great Traitor Race of the World!!!

It is doubtful if they understand the inner forces that surge through their being, drawing them further and further away from mankind, in general, and Christians specifically! It is in their blood! Meanwhile the result of over 200 years of constructive efforts on the part of the White Christian Patriots, threatens to be swept away. So we believe that it is in the interest of our White Christian brothers, an perhaps to the other races as well to know the ancestry of the late President Franklin D. Roosevelt. In the 1938 "World Almanac," under the heading "Biographies of U.S. Presidents and their wives," page 237, there appears the following: "Franklin Delano Roosevelt was the son of James Roosevelt; a direct descendant of Chales Martenzen van Rosenvelt, who arrived in New Amsterdam in 1649 and married Jannetje SAMUELS."

This following is from "The House of Roosevelt," by Paul Haber, 1936 edition: "Claes Rosenvelt entered the cloth business in New York, and was married in 1682. He accumulated a fortune. He than changed his name to Nichalal Rosenvelt. Of his four sons Isaac died young. Nicholas married Sarah Solomons. Jacobus married Catherina Hardenburg. The Roosevelts were not a fighting, but a [so‑called) peace‑loving people, devoted to trade. Isaac became a capitalist. He founded the Bank of New York in 1790."

Clinton Roosevelt in an 1841 brochure on, "The Science of Government," seemed to favor Socialistic Doctrines; in answering a question, it stated: "By what tenure would you hold the soil? he replied 'The System  Would Rule' [which would be called Communist or totalitarian today). Clinton held, that in general, 'The principle of Jewish law is a good one, by which an eye is demanded for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.'"

It also might be of interest to Christians, he constantly used the small "c" in his writings and used the word Christian. "The American Freedom Magazine" of Los Angeles, California, in their April 1938 issue, reproduced the following: "In an address to the National Convention of the Daughters of the American Revolution, President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, said that he was of revolutionary ancestry. But not a Roosevelt was in the Colonial Army. They were Tories, busy entertaining British Officers. The first Roosevelt came to American in 1649. His name was Claes Rosenfelt. He was a Jew. Nicholas, the son of Claes was the ancestor of both Franklin and Theodore. He married a Jewish girl, named Kunst, in 1682. Nicholas had a son named Jacobus Rosenfelt..." [149]

"The New York Times," of March 14, 1935, quotes the late President as saying: "In the distant past my ancestors may have been Jews. All I know about the origin of the Roosevelt family is that they are apparently descended from Claes Martenszen van Roosevelt, who came from Holland."

Additional information regarding the nationality of the Roosevelt family, was given by Chase S. Osborn, early in 1934, at St. Petersburg, Florida. Mr. Osborn was formerly Governor of Michigan. The leading newspaper of the city [The Times) carried the following report after the interview: "Although a Republican, the former Governor has a sincere regard for President Roosevelt and his politics. He referred to the 'Jewish ancestry' of the President, explaining how he is a descendent of the Rossocampo family expelled from Spain in 1620. Seeking safety in Germany, Holland and other countries, members of the family, he said, changed their name to Rosenberg, Rosenbaum, Rosenblum, Rosenvelt and Rosenthal. The Rosenvelts in North Holland finally became Roosevelt, soon becoming apostates with the first generation and other following suit until, in the fourth generation, a little storekeeper by the name of Jacobus Roosevelt was the only one who remained true to His Jewish Faith. It is because of this Jewish ancestry, former Governor Osborn said, that President Roosevelt has the trend of economic safety (?) in his veins."

Franklin Delano Roosevelt's

Distinguished Services to Jewry

During his administration, the New York Jews designed and struck off a medal with the head of Roosevelt on one side and the six‑pointed Solomon Star, synagogue symbol of possession and world power on the other side; with a mystical so‑called good luck idiom in the center of the star. The medal bore the following statement: "Good luck and wisdom to Franklin Delano Roosevelt, our modern Moses leading Jewry IN the promised land [America), under the seal of Solomon." The following New York item was published from coast to coast under an Associated Press date line, May 8, 1937. "President Roosevelt will receive the 10th award of the Gottheil Medal, for 'Distinguished Services to Jewry." Another such Jewish Medal was given to him on December 22, 1938.[150]

The Delanos Jewish Also?

Writing in the "Hakenkreuzbanner" May 14, 1939, Prof. Dr. Johann von Leers of Berlin‑Dahlem, Germany, published an exhaustive analysis of Roosevelt's ancestry. While it is apparent that the authorities quoted are not convinced regarding the authenticity of the Holland Rossocampo‑Rosenvelt Jewish genealogy, a new discovery is quoted to show that President Franklin Delano Roosevelt's mother; Sarah Delano, was from a Jewish‑blood family.

     "At once the veil falls," comments Dr. von Leers. "F.D.R's father married Sarah Delano; and it becomes clear. Schmalix [genealogist) writes: 'In the seventh generation we see the mother of Franklin Delano Roosevelt as being of Jewish descent. The Delanos are descendants of an Italian or Spanish Jewish family; Dilano, Dilan, Dillano. The Jew Delano drafted an agreement with the West Indian Co. in 1657 regarding the colonization of the island of Curacao. About this the directors of the West Indies Co. had correspondence with the Governor of New Holland.

In 1624 numerous Jews had settled in North Brazil, which was under Dutch Dominion. The old German traveler Uienhoff, who was in Brazil between 1640 and 1649, reports: 'Among the Jew settlers the greatest number had emigrated from Holland.' The reputation of the Jews was so bad that the Dutch Governor Stuyvesant (1655) demanded that their immigration be prohibited in the newly founded colony of New Amsterdam [New York).

It would be interesting to investigate whether the Family Delano belonged to these Jews whom the Dutch Governor did not want. It is known that the Sephardic Jewish families which came from Spain and Portugal always intermarried; and the assumption exists that the Family Delano, despite [so‑called) Christian‑confession, remained purely Jewish so far as race is concerned. What results? The mother of the late President Roosevelt was a Delano. According to Jewish law [151] the woman is the bearer of the heredity. That means: children of a full‑blooded Jewess and a Christian are, according to Jewish Law, JEWS. It is probable that the Family Delano kept the Jewish blood clean, and that the late President Roosevelt, according to Jewish Law, was a blooded Jew even if one assumes that the father of the late President was Aryan. We can now understand why Jewish associations call him the 'New Moses;' why he gets Jewish medals‑ highest order of the Jewish people. For every Jew who is acquainted with the law, he is evidently one of them."

With this alleged Jewish Delano descent added to the other records herein the fact that New York Jews on the East Side constantly refer to the late President proudly as "Rosenvelt," it would seem that Dr. von Leers, in his letter of May 14, 1939, transmitting his latest discoveries, is justified in exclaiming: "It being true that the Delanos are well‑known Jews from the Netherlands, President Roosevelt is, from the standpoint of Jewish Heredity Law, as good A Jew as Bernard M. Baruch." Baruch a Sephardic Jews, whose family was reported to have come from Europe via Brazil to the United States, greatly bolstered the "sagging psyches" of countless millions of American citizens. Instead of winning, we built up the deep‑sea ports, the road and rail systems, the airports, and other strategic areas in South Vietnam and handed them over [lock stock and barrel) to the enemy we had been aiding and abetting since long before the outbreak of hostilities. In addition, we left behind $5‑billion in Military Equipment as a gift to the Communists. Several vitally important objectives were accomplished by our unseen rulers as a result of the National Catastrophe, known as the Vietnam War.

(1) It greatly increased our National indebtedness to the International Jewish Bankers, thus pushing America and its Israel people deeper into their grasp.

(2) The trauma of the Vietnam War was used by the Conspirators to tear the Nation apart through internal strife. Those who created the strife were heavily subsidized by the Insiders.

Jerry Kirk, a student at the University of Chicago, left the Communist Party in 1969 and, some months later, testified before the House and Senate Internal Security Committees. He states: "Young people have no conception of the conspiracy's strategy of pressure from above and pressure from below, so well outlined in Jan Kozak's, And Not A Shot Is Fired. They have no idea they are playing into the hands of the Establishment they claim to hate. The radicals think they are fighting the forces of the super rich, like Rockefeller and Ford, and don't realize that it is precisely such forces which are behind their own revolution, financing it, and using it for their own purposes."

Kirk went on to describe an appearance made at the University by Stokeley Carmichael, then, leader of the militant revolutionary group known as SNCC: "Mr. Carmichael was obviously in the middle of something rather important which made him more nervous and tense than in the past...He started speaking of things which he said he could not have said before because his research was not finished...He repeated the line from the song he liked so well, 'Something is happening here, but you don't know what it is, do you, Mr. Jones'...He kept hitting on the theme that a very large monopoly capitalist money group, the bankers to be exact, was instrumental in fomenting [the) idea that Jews are the ones actually behind the oppression of blacks...In the agencies of this power, he cited banks, the chief among which were Morgan Guarantee Trust and Chase Manhattan. And the foundations connected with these monoliths." [152]

Within weeks Carmichael had been mysteriously removed from SNCC and the Black Panthers. He had learned too much! In April, 1968, James Kunen was one of the leaders of the group of students who seized Columbia University. They were allowed to hold it for several days. Later, in a book entitled, The Strawberry Statement, he related a very significant incident that happened during that period. On pages 130‑131 we find: "In the evening we went up to the U. to check out a strategy meeting. A kid was giving a report on the SDS convention. He said the convention men from Roundtable International, the meeting sponsored by Business International for their client groups and heads of government, tried to buy up a few radicals. These men are the world's leading industrialists and they convene to decide how our lives are going to go. These are the guys who wrote the Alliance for Progress. They are the left wing of the ruling class...They offered to finance our demonstration in Chicago. We were also offered Esso [Rockefeller) money. They want us to make a lot of radical commotion so they can look more in the center as they move to the left."

(3) The long drawn‑out agony of the Vietnam War also served to make the average American sick and tired of war and internal strife...and much more susceptible to the propaganda put out by the One‑Worlders. This strategy is in complete agreement with their master plan.

Enter Jimmy Carter

As the Vietnam debacle ground to a humiliating end, for the American nation, a psychologically destructive conclusion in the mid‑1970's, many Americans sensed the need for a major change in national leadership. It was at this juncture that Jimmy Carter suddenly burst upon the national political stage, with his apparently honest and straightforward approach to our problems. The American people "bought" the Georgia peanut farmer with the Ultra Bright smile when he stated, "I have been accused of being an outsider. I plead guilty. The American people are honest, true and faithful. They deserve a government as honest as they are. I will give you a government that is as good and honest and decent and fair and truthful and compassionate as the American people."

The voters who put Jimmy Carter in the Oval Office in 1976 were unaware of the fact that, several years earlier, he had sold himself lock, stock and toothy grin to the Rockefeller interests. He was their property! Spotlight was the Only national paper that revealed the true background of the peanut politico and his ties with the Jewish International Banker ‑ controlled Trilateral Commission.

This elitist organization, created by David Rockefeller, is dedicated to harnessing the resources of the top brainpower of America, Japan and Europe for a final push towards the establishment of a New World Order. Nothing could demonstrate more clearly the fact that Carter was in the pocket of the Jewish International Bankers than the list of those who occupied top positions in his administration. His cabinet was loaded with individuals who had long‑since sold out to the One‑Worlders.

Vice President Walter Mondale, National Security Advisor Zbigniew Brzezinski and Cyrus Vance, Harold Brown and W. Michael Blumenthal, Secretaries of State, Defense and the Treasury respectively ‑ were all members of the subversive Council on Foreign Relations [CFR) or the Trilateral Commission. A total of 284 members of the CFR held positions of responsibility in the Carter administration.

The monumental hypocrisy and blatant chicanery of the Carter administration was demonstrated in many ways during the years from 1977‑1981. Carter's action in granting full diplomatic recognition to the Red Chinese, murderers of an estimated 64‑million human beings since 1949; his economic and psychological aid to the Reds in Nicaragua; his betrayal of American interests in Panama, and the massive federal deficits sustained under his regime, all greatly assisted the Internationalists in their overall plans.

Carter spoke smugly of "human rights" when he was opposing governments that were resisting Marxism, but was deathly quiet on the same issue when Marxist governments trampled all over the people under their authority. The real issue in Africa has never been "majority rule," as suggested by Carter and the Jewish owned media. Such a concept is totally foreign to Africans. The real issue is control of the awesome Natural Resources of the African Continent.

Under White rule this vast wealth was controlled by fiercely independent businessmen from numerous European countries. These were rugged individualists who, through resourcefulness, planning and hard work, made many sections of Africa fertile and prosperous.

This system has to be destroyed if the International Jewish Bankers are to seize absolute control of this vast wealth. Since the "independence" movement sprang into life in Africa following World War II, guided and directed by the Illuminati, all but South Africa have fallen under the control of Marxist or Left‑leaning regimes.

In country after country, conditions have deteriorated; abject poverty prevails; citizens live in constant fear. Debts mount as the authorities stagger from one crisis to another. This degeneration was predictable, and exactly as the Jewish International Bankers planned it. With the African nations mortgaged to the hilt to the International Bankers, and with the stabilizing influence from the white businessmen removed from the scene, control of the vast wealth of the Dark Continent slips increasingly into the hands of the Internationalist elite.

We see the President and Congress continue to commit treason each and every day by allowing the United Nations to control our very lives. And we have been allowed to "think" we live in a land of the Free and the home of the Brave. We continue to see our economy being slowly destroyed, with American jobs being sent overseas to foreign Jew owned companies under the guise of "cheap labor." We see our Christian moral standards decimated...and our Common Law heritage denied us in "their courts."

We see organized religions being converted to "Humanism...i.e. no God," Christian Prayer and The Pledge of Allegiance taken from our children in school removing any loyalty what‑so‑ever by these children towards Jesus Christ and this, His Christian Nation. We see today, on television, where a so‑called artist has put our American Standard on the floor where people will stand upon it to sign a damn book. And still we don't hang the SOB!

They have lined their pockets at taxpayers expense, the same taxpayers who sent their sons and loved ones to Korea and Viet Nam to die, suffer, to be taken prisoner, and then deserted by these same vile and godless politicians. Yes, the true enemy of all the Korean and Viet Nam veterans, and even our present military forces has been sitting in "high places" of the United States government all the time. Paul warned us [153]. This is "why" the war was allowed to go on, and on, and these filthy Jewish Bankers could continue to fill their pockets with the blood money of our dead, wounded, and missing in action!

The individuals that scream the loudest about Prayer in school and The Pledge of Allegiance in "our" Christian public schools are Communist Jews of the Anti‑Defamation League of B'nai B'rith with their offices located at 823 United Nations Plaza, New York, NY 10017.

This same group of Communist Jews supplies information to the F.B.I. concerning any true Christian or Christian group that stands up for the Truth. Needless to say, since the murder of J. Edgar Hoover, the F.B.I. has been sleeping in bed with the Communist A.D.L.

Damn it don't you understand ‑ the Jews hate anyone who has anything to do with Jesus Christ! The United States is a Christian Nation and it always shall be, even if it means having our veterans clean house and put things back in order as our founding fathers had them.

May God Almighty, Jesus Christ bring their Israel [White American People) back to Him and bring forth His wrath upon those who have caused our young men to be killed, wounded, mimed and captured and left to rot in stinking foreign prisons while they laugh at the stupid Christians they have tricked into not only killing each other but to even finance such slaughter out of their own pockets ‑‑ all the while filling the coffers of the International Jewish Bankers with the blood of Christians and with Christian gold!!! What we see happening, is the unfolding of a cold‑blooded, systematic destruction of the American Dream. It is the fulfillment of a plan forged in the dusty corridors of Babylon, over 500 years before the time of Christ.

The Master Plan has been in the British Museum in London since 1906 under a title of "Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion." It is difficult to obtain but a copy can be acquired from: Liberty Bell Publications Box 21, Reedy, W. Va. 25270. The leaders of this movement have accepted the Luciferean doctrine of men like Adam Weishaupt, and Albert Pike, both much honored in the circles of world Freemasonry. These men worship at the throne of Satan himself. They acknowledge the authority of no one except their supreme leader.

While many who are in places of political power may have pledged their allegiance to America, even with their hands on the Holy Bible, they give their loyalty to no nation. they arm and divide people; finance both sides in wars; they are the moving force behind world terrorism and they control the vast criminal underground organizations of the world, from which they siphon off unbelievable amounts of wealth. At the root of all these problems, foreign, domestic, economic and spiritual, lies the tremendous power of world Jewry, operating under the guise of International Zionism. In spite of all attempts by well known electronic evangelists such as Jerry Falwell, Jimmy Swaggart, and Pat Robinson, to whitewash these "sons of Satan," [154] these men indoctrinate millions of gullible Christians each week with their obvious falsehood such as the "Jews are God's Chosen People," yet these men know full well, that International Zionism, stands at the head of the class as far as hatred of Christianity is concerned.

Communism is and always has been a "confidence trick" used by world Jewry to acquire a nation's wealth by pretending to nationalize it for the benefit of the working class. But communist leaders make no attempt to hide the fact that when power is in their hands, the workers are far worse off than anything they suffered under Nationalism.

The former Jewish Communist dictator of Hungary, Matyas Rahaski, for instance, had the sole gentile in his government, a man named Laslo Rajh. But he was hanged on order of Rahaski for alleged "anti‑Semitism." [This is the same king of law the Anti‑Defamation League of the Jewish B'nai B'rith is pushing for in the U.S.

Notice how in every article which deals with "right wing" patriotic groups, the A.D.L is always religiously quoted. They have become the government advisor to the U.S. Justice Department). Most gentile stooges of communism have been eliminated as soon as the Communists get into power and I would venture to say that men like Falwell, Swaggart and Robinson would not last long if the Zionist‑Communist clique ever took over in America. All their "playing footsies" with the Zionists would be conveniently forgotten.      When men like Falwell and Swaggart offer false assurance to their listeners, they are leading them to deliberate destruction. Prosperity will never come to America as long as the "International Jewish money changers" are allowed to operate in our Nation. The time for a thorough housecleaning is far past.

When Christians once learn the truth about who they are, and their responsibilities, then God has promised to act on our behalf. [155] Until that time, He said that He does not even "hear our prayers." [156]

The Jews, down through the ages have been noted for their genius at salesmanship. In every country taken over by Communism, it has been this group of people who have been in the forefront of "selling the worker's hell of Communism," to the gullible working man, as a "worker's paradise." How can Communism ever become a "working man's dictatorship," when it is run by the wealthy internationalists of Zionism? When as in Russia today, over 90% of the Politburo are Jews?

When virtually all of the high ranking military men in Russia today are Jews? When the head of the national police force, the KGB is a Jew. Men like General of Police Anatlij Ivanovich Lazarov; Deputy General of Disinformation, V.R. Sitnikov; N.A. Korsnihov, Director of the KGB Illegal Operations and on and on. When ex‑Soviet diplomat Theodore Butenko, fled Romania in 1938, he described Communism bluntly to the "Gironale d'Italia."

"The Communists have promised to give the industries, mines, etc., to the workers and make them the masters of the country. But in reality, never has the working man suffered such privation as those suffered under Socialism. In place of the former capitalists, a new 'bourgeoisie' has been formed, composed 100% of Jews."

In a Republic, such as the United States was meant to be, the Jewish lust for maximum profit was hindered by the formation of Labor Unions, which they instigated so that as the country began to be turned into a Democracy and not into a semi‑socialist State, the functions of the labor unions are not to protect the worker, but to control them. This fits into the Zionist‑Communist plan to perfection.

Now that the Labor Unions have accomplished their purpose, the Jews are systematically destroying them so that the working class will not have an organized body to hinder them in their further enslavement of the people of the United States. Today, without fail, wherever you see a world peace movement, either among the working class, or in the perverted churches of Christendom, you will find Communist infiltration, always Jewish led.

Many years ago, in the 1920's and 30's this movement to subvert the churches was begun in one of the most prestigious seminaries in the country, Union Theological Seminary in New York, headed at that time by Dr. Harry F. Ward, a dedicated communist. According to FBI informants, as many as 50,000 communist oriented preachers went out from this school to contaminate the pulpits of America.

There are many "brainwashed" ministers in America who seem to believe that Communism would be preferable to another war. They fit the descriptions, as related in the Scriptures, as ABSOLUTE FOOLS, as any study of communist history will prove! Yet, in spite of the knowledge we have through example, the National Council of Churches, in 1969, drew up a plan for the surrender of the United States in case we got in a war with the Soviet Union, before the first Soviet bomb exploded on American soil. Their watchword was the nauseating cry: "It's better to be red, than dead!"

With this kind of leadership in our major denominational churches, what chance do the parishioners have of learning the truth about this Satanic monster? In the evangelical and fundamental churches, the people are being led astray by two monstrous lies. The one is the Judeo‑Christian teaching that the people Jesus called "Children of Satan," are the Chosen People of the Bible and the Jewish "fairy‑tale" called the Rapture Theory, which neutralizes good Christian soldiers by saying to them in effect. "You have nothing to worry about if you're saved. Jesus will come back and take you to be with Him before things gets too bad!"

Completely ignoring the untold millions which have been murdered in the last two thousand years which were not Raptured. This teaching is a subversion of Scripture truth. Yet these "brainwashed" people cling to it as though it came for the mouth of our Lord Himself. If you really want to know what will happen before our Lord's return, study His own words regarding it in Matthew 24 and Luke 21. There is not a hint here of anything such as a Rapture of Christians. However, Jesus does say to Christians, not Jews [157]. He is even more specific as to whom the persecutors will be [158].

Following is what will happen to Christians in America if the Jews get total control: "All the cement floor of the great garage (the execution hall of the departmental [Jewish) Cheka of Kief) was flooded with blood. This blood was no longer flowing, it formed a layer of several inches: it was a horrible mixture of blood, brains, of pieces of skull, of tufts of hair and other human remains. All the walls riddled by thousands of bullets were bespattered with blood; pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them.

A gutter twenty‑five centimeters wide by twenty‑five centimeters deep and about ten meters long ran from the center of the garage towards a subterranean drain. This gutter along, its whole length was full to the top of blood...Usually, as soon as the massacre had taken place the bodies were conveyed out of the town in motor lorries and buried beside the grave about which we have spoken; we found in a corner of the garden another grave which was older and contained about eighty bodies. Here we discovered on the bodies traces of cruelty and mutilations the most varied and unimaginable. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out and the head, face, neck and trunk covered with deep wounds. Further on we found a corpse with a wedge driven into the chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner of the grave we discovered a certain quantity of arms and legs...[159]

The Red Terror became so wide‑spread that it is impossible to give here all the details of the principal means employed by the (Jewish) Cheka(s) to master resistance; one of the most important is that of hostages, taken among all social classes. These are held responsible for any anti‑Bolshevist movements (revolts, the White Army, strikes, refusal of a village to give its harvest etc.) and are immediately executed. Thus, for the assassination of the Jew Ouritzky, member of the Extraordinary Commission of Petrograd, several thousands of them were put to death, and many of these unfortunate men and women suffered before death various tortures inflicted by cold‑blooded cruelty in the prisons of the Cheka.

This I have in front of me photographs taken at Kharkoff, in the presence of the Allied Missions, immediately after the Reds had abandoned the town; they consist of a series of ghastly reproductions such as: Bodies of three workmen taken as hostages from a factory which went on strike. One had his eyes burnt, his lips and nose cut off; the other two had their hands cut off.

The bodies of hostages, S. Afaniasouk and P. Prokpovitch, small landed proprietors, who were scalped by their executioners; S. Afaniasouk shows numerous burns caused by a white hot sword blade. The body of M. Bobroff, a former officer, who had his tongue and one hand cut off and the skin torn off from his left leg. Human skin torn from the hands of several victims by means of a metallic comb. This sinister find was the result of a careful inspection of the cellar of the Extraordinary Commission of Kharkoff. The retired general Pontiafa, a hostage who had the skin of his right hand torn off and the genital parts mutilated.

Mutilated bodies of women hostages: S. Ivanovna, owner of a drapery business, Mme. A.L. Carolshaja, wife of a colonel, Mmo. Khlopova, a property owner. They had their breasts slit and emptied and the genital parts burnt and having trace of coal.

Bodies of four peasant hostages, Bondarenko, Pookhikle, Sevenetry, and Sidorfehouk, with atrociously mutilated faces, the genital parts having been operated upon by Chinese torturers in a manner unknown to European doctors in whose opinion the agony caused to the victims must have been dreadful.

It is impossible to enumerate all the forms of savagery which the Red Terror took. A volume would not contain them. The Cheka of Kharkoff, for example, in which Saenko operated, had the specialty of scalping victims and taking off the skin of their hands as one takes off a glove...At Voronege the victims were shut up naked in a barrel studded with nails which was then rolled about. Their foreheads were branded with a red hot iron Five Pointed Star. At Tsaritsin and at Kamishin their bones were sawed...At Keif the victim was shut up in a chest containing decomposing corpses; after firing shots above his head his torturers told him that he would be buried alive. The chest was buried and opened again half an hour later when the interrogation of the victim was proceeded with. The scene was repeated several times over. It is not surprising that many victims went mad." [160]

Ask yourself who worships in synagogues. There is ONLY ONE PEOPLE, the Jews. How Christians can believe they are going to be different from all Christians that have gone before them, and escape this Jewish persecution, calls for a tremendous ego which in itself is decidedly anti‑Christian.

Whenever Communism seeks to take over a country, they always seek to disarm them through "Peace Offensives." This is best illustrated by a speech made by Dmitri Manualisky in 1947. He was then Under secretary of Military and Political Affairs of the United Nations. He said: "We [USSR) will offer them [The Free World), unheard of concessions and the capitalist nations, stupid and decadent, will leap at the chance to be our friends; they will be willing to co‑operate in their own destruction. Then when their guard is down and they have gone to sleep, we will smash them with our clenched fist." [Sound familiar)

This has been Communist doctrine since the very beginning and it has never changed. Over and over again they have reiterated the doctrine: "We will never have to fight against them, because they will collapse from within." This collapse will be a planned Zionist tragedy. The Apostle Paul, writing about the "day of the Lord," put it in words which apply to America's present situation.[161] Today, the churches of the National Council of Churches and many of the Roman Catholic faith, are in the forefront of what has popularly been called the preaching of "Liberation Theology." This is Zionist‑Communist doctrine pure and simple and is in direct contradiction to the teachings of Christ. Along with this they have started the "Sanctuary Movement," which is aiding tens of thousands of illegal aliens to enter the United States, many of them known enemy agents, under the guise of refugees. Yet these are the same churches who harp on the theme of.[162] They tell their brainwashed people that this means they must obey the government no matter what it does. Yet on the other hand, they deliberately break the law through their "Sanctuary Movement." We are probably dealing with the worst religious hypocrites in the world's history.

A leader in the South Vietnamese community admitted that possibly as many as half of the 640,000 Vietnamese refugees in this country are Viet Cong. The Roman Catholic Church in Oklahoma, which had been responsible for tens of thousands of these refugees coming to America, admitted publicly that many of them came to America, admitted publicly that many of them came to America, not to gain freedom, but because they could get government welfare. These are also part of the "plague of locusts" Joel wrote about.

Have you ever wondered why down through the years, from World War I to the present, the nations of Christendom [more commonly called the Free World), have spent hundreds of billions of dollars on wars which killed off their own White people?

A little study will show you that in every one of those wars the life of International Jewry was at stake and they were the only ones who benefitted from them. If we as a Christian nation can spend that amount of money on a people who hate our Christian philosophy and our Christ, why is it that we will not spend the same kind of money to halt unemployment, and keep our small businessmen and farmers on a sound business basis?

Why do our bankers give huge loans to countries like the Israeli and the Third World nations who hate our guts, at low interest rates, when they charge the maximum interest rates to our farmers and businessmen? You should know the answer if you are honest and are looking for it. War has always put gold into the pockets of the International Jews.

Many years ago following the Civil War, one of their top rabbis said: "Wars are the Jews harvests; for with them we kill off the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already killed 100 million of them and the end is not yet."

This was before the holocausts of World War I and II. In 1939, 400 world financiers held over 98% of the world's wealth under their control. Of these, over 90% were Jews. At this time, they owned over $25‑billion worth of gold. If the rest of the world had copied the economics of "pre‑war" Germany and coined their own money, they would have never gone broke.

But when the United States tried to do this under the leadership of Abraham Lincoln[163] in 1865, he was murdered by the Internationalists. So using clever Jewish salesmanship, the Internationalists convinced the world that Adolf Hitler was a monster who must be stopped to save civilization. That since he meant to conquer the world, he must be stopped at all costs, and once again we were at war with our German brethren, this time killing over nine million of them. Today we stand in similar circumstances. There are great masses of food and raw materials available in the world, but the Nations of Christendom do not have enough money or gold to make them available to the rest.

Why is this, when we have been the most productive. It is because the White Christian stooges of Christendom, the true Israelite people, were conned into voting for their own destruction. Led by their pastors who had been poisoned in the seminaries, often by Jewish professors, they went into the Zionist camp in direct defiance of the Word of God, they said they followed. They, "...loved the Lord with their mouth, while they supported His enemies with their money and actions."

But to further the problem, these same men diluted the "true Gospel of Christianity," by a counterfeit religion which has popularly been called "Judeo‑Christianity." This religion is now taught in the majority of American churches and so well have the enemy done their dirty work, that when one tries to expose them, they immediately become the enemy of the Christians they are trying to save.

While our pastors thunder the words of 2 Corinthians 6:14, and those of 2 John 11 they join hand in hand with the very people who call their Lord and Master an "illegitimate bastard." It is the leaders of Christianity, those "wolves in sheeps' clothing" who have led their people into the trap of Judeo‑Christianity. Whatever view you may hold of Adolf Hitler, and he is not one of our favorite historical characters for a number of reasons; in all honesty he did one tremendous thing for Germany, he put a brake on the Jewish control which was strangling pre‑war Germany. In fact he kept Germany from becoming a Second Russia.

What do the Internationalists have to say about themselves? Unbelievably, ‑‑ unless you understand their way of thinking ‑‑ they brag about what they are doing, while screaming "anti‑Semitism" against anyone who says the same things about them. Max Nordrow, a German Zionist leader during WW I stated in The Jewish World: "We are neither German, English or French. We are Jews and your Christian mentality is not ours."

"The Jewish Courier," January 17, 1924 stated: "Jews may adopt the customs and language of the countries where they live; but they will never become part of the native population."

Dr. Oscar Levy, a well‑known Jewish writer, in the preface to his book, "The World Significance of the Russian Revolution," said: "...we [Jews) are today nothing else but the world's seducers, its destroyers, its incendiaries, its executioners."

We hear so much about the Jewish "holocaust" of World War II, which we know from documentary evidence has been greatly exaggerated, but which is nevertheless constantly shoved down our throats by the Jewish controlled media. Yet few Christian pastors or leaders have the "spiritual guts" to tell the truth about the holocausts which have been brought on the Christian world through Jewish influence. Seldom will a Jew speak up about Jewish cruelty in any critical manner. Probably two of the most outspoken have been Dr. Benjamin Freedman who spent his life and fortune fighting Zionism and Dr. Alfred Lilenthal, a well‑known Jewish diplomat and author who wrote a monumental book titled The Zionist Connection. On page 286 of his book he says: "...the famed author [James Michener), a strong protagonist for Israel and equally anti‑Palestinian, ludicrously presented Israel as a land of faith, although more than 60% of its population was either atheistic or agnostic. In the filming of ISRAEL: A SEARCH FOR FAITH, Michener continually misled his viewers not only by invariably using Zionism, the national movement, interchangeably with Judaism, the faith, but by conveniently substituting the country Israel for the people of Israel. He equated Hebrew, Israelite, Judean, Jew, and Israeli as one, so as to draw a continuity for Jews from 2000 years B.C. to date. Everyone watching Michener was led to believe there has always been an Israel, and by implication that the Zionists have every right to hold onto this land [Palestine). But in fact, aside from the 250‑odd years the Kingdom of Israel existed in the 8th Century B.C. there was no entity called Israel in the Middle East until 1948."

On page 406 he says: "Americans who have recently shown how sensitive they are to the threats to their privacy and liberties when CIA wiretapping and spying was revealed, have never been told about the building of what might be called the Jewish Gestapo or the largest non‑government spy system functioning in the Western hemisphere." He was referring to the Anti‑Defamation League of the Jewish B'nai B'rith.

In his startling book "Facts are Facts," the Christianized Jew, Dr. Benjamin Freedman says: "The confusion of the average Christian comes from the action of the clergy. Confusion creates doubt! Doubt brings loss of confidence! Loss of confidence brings loss of interest! There need be no confusion in the minds of Christians concerning the fundamentals of the faith. It would not exist if the clergy were not 'aiding and abetting' their worst enemies. Many clergymen are their [Zionists) allies, without realizing it, while others have become deliberate 'male prostitutes' to their cause. [It would appear Jerry Falwell, Jimmy Swaggart, Mike Evans, Oral Roberts, Kenneth Copeland, Billy Graham and almost every other radio and television evangelist fit into this category). When Christians see their leaders in retreat which can only bring defeat they are confused and afraid. To stop this surrender, the clergy MUST make an about face immediately and take a stand against the invisible and intangible ideological war which is subversively being waged against the Christian faith."

In another place in this same book he says: "As Christians learn how self‑styled Jews have spent millions of dollars to manufacture the 'Jewish myth' for Christian consumption and that they have done this for economic and political advantage, you will see a tremendous explosion against the Jews. Right thinking Jewish leaders are worried about this, since they see it coming."

He goes on to say: "The guidance and control of America has gravitated into the hands of those least worthy of trusteeship. One of their most notable achievements, has been the making of 'male prostitutes' who do the dirty work for them.

A 'male prostitute' is a male who offers the facilities of his anatomy from the neck up, to anyone who is willing to pay the price, exactly as a female prostitute of the same species offers her body from the waist down. Thousands of these 'pseudo‑Christian' male prostitutes are circulating in all walks of life, pandering to evil propaganda for monetary profit and political power."

Since that day in Persia, about 500 B.C. when 75,000 Persians were massacred by the Jews, until the present time in the Middle East, the Jews have been the greatest murderers of all time. Which is what Jesus told their leaders in [164]. Today, whether you want to accept this truth or not, world Zionism is in the forefront of the attack against White Christian civilization and the benefits it has brought to mankind. When you realize that the Jew is taught in his most holy book, The Talmud, that you as a Christian are an "animal," [165]; and that a Jew may lawfully cheat a non‑Jew [166]; and that "all property of other nations belongs to the Jewish nation, who consequently is entitled to seize upon it without any scruples." [167]; then you can understand why they act as they do and why the Apostle Paul said of them: "Who hath both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us [Christians); and they please not God, and are contrary to all men." [168]

Today, most people are reluctant to speak about "race." It seems as though it is perfectly all right for a Black man to believe that "Black is beautiful!" but when a White person expresses pride in his race, they are immediately labeled a "racist." But "race" is and has always been one of the most important issues in world history and we will be destroyed unless we take cognizance of this fact. The downfall of the World Zionism‑Jewry will take place when the Aryan [White) people of the world once again become "race conscious." This is why Disraeli, the British Prime Minister of Britain during the time of Queen Victoria, said: "The question of race is the secret of the history of the world."    

The Jews brag that they will remake the world through Communism. The Jewish author Lewis Brown, in his book How Strange of God, stated: "We intend to remake the Gentiles...what the communists are now doing in Russia."

In 1917, America went to war to "make the world safe for democracy." then in 1941, we again entered a Jewish made war to give the Jews a homeland in Palestine, which was stolen from its rightful owners, the Arabs. However, Americans were never told that our last four big wars, World War I, II, Korea and Vietnam, in which we lost 426,629 battlefield dead; 209,792 service related deaths and suffered over 1,131,435 casualties, which today are taxing the Veteran's Hospitals to overflowing, were not fought to defend the security of the United States, since it was never in any danger.

These wars were all "created" by the Internationalists, not only to line their pockets with unimaginable wealth, but to increase their control over our people and prepare them for their dream of a One World Government. The people of America gained absolutely nothing from these four wars, except death, suffering and an unbelievable debt which we will never be able to pay. Someone once said: "The duty of historians to society is to seek and disclose the truth, but even more important, to relentlessly pursue the truth."

In 1947, the Rockefeller Foundation made a grant of $139,000 to the Council on Foreign Relations to prevent a repetition of what was called a "journalistic effort following World War I, to bring the public the truth." It is a known fact that the "big boys," who pull the strings of our government, cannot afford to allow the American taxpayer to know the truth.

It is a fact, known to many, that the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) has put the clamps of censorship on any organization which examines too closely, and criticizes too freely, statements relative to America's basic aims in our last four wars. These would become so explosive, if known, as to pose a real danger to our national leaders. (Those behind the scene leaders), and would blow the CFR and its Jewish controllers out of power.

People cannot judge wisely unless they are informed, and the controlled media of America for at least the last seventy years, has done a masterful job of "mis-information" to the public. A mis-informed, or un-informed public becomes a real danger to our freedom, but is so much easier for the "masters" to control. In 1914, at the annual dinner of the American Press Association, John Swinton, the editor of a well-known newspaper, was about to retire. In his retirement speech he said: "There is no such thing as an independent press in America, if we except those of the little country towns. You know this, I know it! Not a man among you dares to utter his honest opinion. Were you to utter it, you know that it would never appear in print...I am paid to keep my honest opinion out of the newspaper for which I write. You too are paid for similar services. Were I to permit a single edition on the newspaper for which I write, to contain an honest opinion, my occupation...would be gone in less than twenty-four hours. The man who would be foolish enough to write his honest opinion would soon be walking the streets in search of another job. It is the duty of the New York journalist to lie, distort, to destroy, to revile, to toady at the feet of Mammon, and to sell his country, and his race, for his daily bread, or what amounts to the same, for his salary. We are tools and vessels of the rich (Jewish International Bankers, and their affiliates such as the CFR, Tri-Lateral Commission, Skull and Bones, Builderbergers and etc.) behind the scenes. We are marionettes. These men pull the strings and we dance. Our time, our talents, our lives, our capacities, are all property of these men - we are intellectual prostitutes."

As far back as May 29, 1950, the photos of Senator H. Lehman - International Banker; Justice Felix Frankfurter, U.S. Supreme Court, and Henry Morgenthau, former Secretary of the Treasury (all Jews), who were connected with the Internationalists, appeared on the front page of the Chicago Tribune. They were identified as the "Secret Government of the United States." It was of such men as these that former New York City Mayor John Haylan was speaking when he said: "The warning of Theodore Roosevelt has much timeliness today, for the real menace of our republic is this Invisible Government which like a Giant Octopus sprawls its slimy length over city, state and nation. Like the octopus of real life, it operates under cover of a self-created screen. It seizes in its long and powerful tentacles our executive officers, our legislative bodies, our schools, our courts, our newspapers, and every agency created for the public protection. It squirms in the jaws of darkness and thus is the better able to clutch the reins of government, secure enactment of the legislation favorable to corrupt business, violate the law with impunity, smother the press and reach into the courts. To depart from mere generalizations, let say that at the head of this octopus are the Rockefeller-Standard Oil interests and a small group of powerful banking houses generally referred to as the international bankers. The little coterie of powerful international bankers virtually run the United States Government for their own selfish purposes. They practically control both parties, write political platforms, make catspaws of party leaders, use the leading men of private organizations, and resort to every device to place in nomination for high public office only such candidates as well be amenable to the dictates of corrupt big business. They connive at centralization of government on the theory that a small group of hand-picked, privately controlled individuals in power can be more easily handled than a larger group among whom there will most likely be men sincerely interested in public welfare. These international bankers and Rockefeller-Standard Oil interests control the majority of the newspapers and magazines in this country. They use the columns of these papers to club into submission or drive out of office public officials who refuse to do the bidding of the powerful corrupt cliques which compose the invisible government." [169]

It is well recognized by those in power, that the general public does not know what goes on behind the scenes. They know only what they see, and what they hear from the controlled media. It is so much easier for the "masters," this way. Their thoughts are shaped by the printed word, and the all-persuasive media of television.

The media, which has the skill, talent and knowledge to reach our people with the truth and make a tremendous contribution to our welfare, have for the most part "sold their soul" for the almighty dollar, and in the words of John Swinton, have become "intellectual prostitutes," for the International gangsters who seek to control us.

It has always been the "liberal Democratic Imperialists," who have been responsible for getting America involved in wars. These men play with human lives, as pawns in a game of international chess. War has become the "bloody sport," of the super-rich, the International schemers who are the only ones who benefit from them. It has always been so! As Americans are worn out by the daily struggle to make a living; this struggle brought on by the machinations of these same men, they are mesmerized and soothed into a comfortable lethargy by the syrupy sedatives put out by television, radio, the newspapers, magazines, and of course Zionist controlled Hollywood.

Because we Americans, for the most part, have been seduced by the "opiate of religion," (And yes, Lenin was correct when he said: "Religion is the opiate of the people" - Religion, not Christianity). Into the so-called nobility of "total tolerance," we have allowed ourselves to be educated into ignorance. In no areas of American life, is this more visible than among that group who call themselves Judeo-Christians, and who go contrary to the very Word of God Himself, whom they profess to adore. "...shouldest thou help the ungodly? and love them that hate the Lord? Therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord." [170] Not written for Twentieth Century Christians, surely? God must have had someone else in mind when He had those words penned! It is almost as though the majority of our people accept the axiom: "What you don't know, won't be able to hurt you."

                                                                                  Spiritual Warfare For Protection Against

                                                                                And Destruction of The Antichrist Enemies!

We know that “words” can hurt, they can even destroy you. Following is an examination of the enemy’s weaponry and the Christian’s defense. By Paster Peter J. Peters, in his Newsletter, Scriptures For American Worldwide, Vol. 2, 1997.

The Apostle Paul explained, “for though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds.” [171] Our Sovereign God has not left the Christians’ adversary defenseless. They, too, have been given weapons and they learn to use them quite well. And yet, if you ask most Judeo-Christians what their enemies’ weapons are, few of them even know they have enemies and those that do, there are few that can tell you.

The Bible tells us that their weapons is not the Word of God, but are rather “Words” Themselves. “My soul is among lions: I must lie among those who breathe forth fire, even the sons of men whose teeth are spears and arrows. And their tongue a sharp sword.” [172]; “Hide me form the secret counsel of evildoers, from the tumult of those who do iniquity, who have sharpened their tongue like a sword. They aimed bitter speech as their arrow, To shoot from concealment at the blameless; suddenly they shoot at him and do not fear.” [173]; His speech was smoother than butter, but his heart was war. His words were softer than oil, yet they were drawn swords.” [174]; “There is one who speaks rashly like the thrusts of a sword. [175]

These are just a few of many Scripture verses which reveal that their weapons are, in fact, words. The sly words of the liberal Antichrist, Jewish-controlled media are not just words: they are their weapons and they are used as such, conscious of the old adage-that the pen is mightier than the sword, and it can be. And it is not just the media but as Jude 4:16,19 reveals, they come into the very midst of our congregations to employ their weapons. Sticks and stones may break my bones but words never hut anyone: So goes the old adage. Don’t you believe it! Your enemies don’t, and the Bible doesn’t teach it. Like a physical swords, words can pierce, cut, gash, cripple and even kill (both spiritually and physically). Do we not use such sayings as “his words are cutting,” “what she said to me hurt,” “it just pierced me to the heart to hear him say that to me (or about me),” etc?

Scripture likens words, used by our enemies, to be actually instruments of warfare used in Bible times such as crushing stones,[176] flaming arrows,[177] spears and swords,[178] snares,[179] and poison.[180] Though most of us have not been taught this, we seem to intuitively know it. Consider such phrases as, “what you said just crushed me” (crushing stone): “when I hear that, it just burns me up” or “that makes me hot” (flaming arrow), or “she turned him against me” (poisonous venom).

    1). Words can separate friends: A perverse man spreads strife and a slanderer separates intimate friends. (Proverbs 16:28)

     2). Words can divide a family, a church, even a nation: Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which you have learned; and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. (Romans 16:17-18)

     3). Words can destroy one’s reputation and credibility: Read the story in 1 Kings 21:13, where false words ruined Nabath, and eventually cost him his life.

     4). Words can take away the heart and the will to survive and conquer: See the story in Numbers 14, where just a single ‘news report’ discouraged a people and destroyed their future.

     5). Words can affect your health: 1 Samuel 4:17-21 tells how words caused both a death and a miscarriage. Read it, then consider that the same thing would have happened even if the news report had been false (instead of true).

     6). Words can stop a good word: (Ezra 4:1-5)

     7). Words can affect the economy: ON a national scale, this is apparent when one observes how the words spoken one day by Mr. Greenspan of the Federal Reserve system can alter the stock market the next day. As for one’s personal economy, the Bible relates how the parents of a blind man were afraid to speak the truth lest the Jews put the word out against them and have them put out of the synagogue, which would have been very bad for business. (John 9:22).

Christian Defense; Activating the Shield of Fath: It is essential that Christians understand how the wicked use words as weapons, and that they be aware of the devastation that can be wrought by them. But more importantly, Christians need to know how to defend against them. Our God has given us a defense: It is called “the shield of faith.”

Many Christians know of the shield of faith. “Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts  (word) of the wicked.” [181] However, it is apparent that most do not know how to actually employ the shield of faith in real warfare. Either they fear the words of the adversary, or else they are pierced, wounded, angered, discouraged, or outright crushed by the words of the wicked.

God told the prophet Ezekiel: “...neither fear them nor fear their words...neither fear their words nor be dismayed...” [182] Fear and faith cannot co-exist.

Once we refuse to fear, then what? Well, some of you may remember the rhyme “Shield of faith, Romans 8:28" “And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose.” [183]

You simply cannot bring the shield of faith to bear unless you believe Romans 8:28. Only when you believe do you develop “eyes to see” how our God still turns the enemies’ curses (as in Balaam’s day) into blessings. Here are a few illustrations, taken from personal experience. Loss of friend, as noted already, can come as a result of your enemies’ words. “A perverse man spreads strife and a slanderer separates intimate friends.” [184]; “He who reports a matter separates intimate friends.” [185] The enemy comes in disguise as a friend often using smooth and flattering speech,[186] and subtly wages war. The damage done, he steps back and says, “Ah ha! I’ve hurt him now. I’ve cause him to lose friends.” But with faith, you are shielded. With faith, you do not view matters as the world does.

For example, the world is convinced that many friends are good, a sign of success. Yet our god tells us “A man of many friends comes to ruin...” [187] Thus, when an enemy strikes like this, your response should be: “My enemy didn’t hurt me by turning friends against me. He only saved me from ruin. My Heavenly Father knew I had too many friends.” Our Heavenly Father is not unlike the earthly father who may say to his son, “I don’t like the friends you are running around with. I don’t think they are good for you.” But He goes a step further. He uses enemies to draw away questionable friends.

His Word says, “An evildoer listens to wicked lips, a liar pays attention to a destructive tongue.” [188] Thus, if you have a friend that heeds wicked lies spread about you, you have a friend who is himself a liar and an evildoer. Praise the Heavenly Father who removes such friends from your life!

Division can be caused by words: The world regards unity as good: “the more, the merrier.” A Christian soldier must see things differently. Like a small boy eyeing the spinach put on his plate by his mother he doesn’t particularly like it but gladly eats it because he’s been told it’s not only good for him but ill make him stronger. Our Savior has taught us that He prunes the vine so that it may bear more fruit.[189] When our Heavenly Father appraised the evangelistic recruiting efforts of Gideon, he complained that Gideon had assembled too many men. God said to thin the ranks.[190] Concerning factions, He says that we need them, at times, “For there mist also be factions among you in order that those who are approved may become evident among you.” [191] Often He uses the divisive tactics of our enemies to help us determine who belongs with us. “They went out from us, but they were not really of us; for If they had been of us, they would have remained with us; but they went out in order that it might be shown that they are not of us.” [192]

Word can destroy a reputation and one’s personal economy: “With his mouth the godless man destroys his neighbor, but through knowledge the righteous will be delivered.” [193] According to Proverbs 22:1 a reputation is more valuable than silver or gold, and so the godless enemy boasts “Ah ha! We will destroy your good name and reputation.” But little does he know you’ve already given that to God, so they can only do with it what He allows. Through faith you rejoice, knowing that your God has promised to give back, in this life and that to come, several times over what you’ve given up for His sake.[194] So, with the shield of faith, you know your enemy is not really bringing you to poverty but is instead raising you to riches.

These are just a few examples of activating the shield of faith so as to not only protect yourself but to transform intended curses into actual blessings.

Going Beyond The Shield of Faith: We are now living in a time where, as the Communists say, “The conflict has reached a new level.” Our Antichrist enemies whose assigned job is to steal and destroy and kill,[195] know that words can kill. “The words of the wicked lie in wait for blood...”

There are many Bible examples of this; “But the Jews who disbelieved stirred up the minds of the Gentiles, and embittered them against the brethren...And when an attempt was made by both the gentiles and the Jews with their rulers, to mistreat and to stone them...” [196]

It’s called in warfare “propaganda,” the definition of which is “The spreading of ideas, information or rumor for the purpose of helping or injuring.” It’s actually one of the so-called “black arts” of sorcery that the Jews brought out of Babylon of old. This is exactly what they did in crucifying our Savior. “But the chief priests stirred up the multitude to ask him to release Barrabbas for them instead. And answering again, Pilate was saying to them, ‘Then what shall I do with Him whom you call the King of the Jews?’ And they shouted back ‘Crucify Him!’” [197]

A contemporary, secular example of the use of their dastardly witchcraft was the Gulf War. With just a few weeks of Jewish media propaganda, the American people were stoning, with missile and bombs, innocent men, women, and children in Iraq. When we “hasten to shed innocent blood” then “our sins testify against us.” [198]

Now their target is Christian people who have come to know and understand not only the Christian Israel Identity truth, but also who their enemies are. This can best be seen in a newly-released documentary (so-called) already aired several times on national television called “The New Faces of Terrorism.” It’s an un-American, anti-Christian, Jewish propaganda flick, disguised as an “investigative report.” I took an interest in it because the face they showed as the leading terrorist preacher was Pastor Peters, whom they pathetically tried to connect to everything from hatred to racism to murder.

Rest assured, though, that if our Antichrist enemies could have their way, they would not stop with those Christians who grasp the Identity truth. That is why the time has come for all Christians soldiers to go beyond the shield of faith. To exchange the fox-hole mentality of “occupy until He return” to that of being “more than conquerors.” [199] Now is the time, in this spiritual warfare, to go on the offensive. The shield of faith is invaluable, but a shield merely protects against blows; a sword inflicts them.

We must, like David, understand certain spiritual laws and be able to activate the power of our God; so that our enemy, who plots our destruction, actually devises his own. “The righteous are delivered from trouble but the wicked takes his place.” [200]

2 Corinthians 10:6 teaches a most valuable principle, i.e., Disobedience is punished when Christians become obedient. In other words, the wicked will be punished and destroyed when we are obedient to our God.

If Christians would obediently follow the steps given to then in this article, they can and will curse their enemy and see spiritual fire brought down upon him. With the shield of faith, the enemy’s curses are turned into your blessings; but in return, you can yourself curse your enemy.  Remember, we are speaking not of your kinsman or Christian brethren who may be personally wronging you.[201] But we are talking of Antichrist enemies who have come to steal, kill and destroy;[202] the wicked enemies David prayed against in Psalm 139:19-22.

The Righteous Military Steps You Must Take:

1). Take Up The Shield Of Faith as directed in Ephesians 6:16. One wounded, disheartened or discouraged by their weapons cannot effectively go on the offense. This is no place for the faint of heart.[203]

2). Obey Philippians 4:6: “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.” Let’s analyze the instructions of this Scripture.

a). “Be anxious for nothing” is another way of saying, do not fear. Remember, your enemy always appeals to our fleshly weaknesses such as fear and anxiety. We must crucify the flesh and fear not.

b). “Thanksgiving.” One’s prideful, fleshly tendency is towards sorrow, depression and the poor ME’s when under the attack of liars and slanderers. Again, the flesh must be crucified and instead we must rejoice and be thankful. If we truly believe Romans 8:28, this is not hard to do. The Bible is full of miraculous events unfolding when His people rejoice and give thanks in light of adversity.[204] When David discovered the enemy in his very midst, using their tongue against him[205] he obeyed this law and sang praises and gave thanks.[206] The result “they dug a pit before me; they themselves have fallen into the midst of it.” [207]

c). “Go beep, beep” Remember the old “road-runner” cartoons where the coyote was always falling into the pit dug for his road runner adversary, or getting crushed by the stone he was about to pull on the little bird, or getting caught in the snare set for he prey? The road-runner would simply go “beep, beep” and his enemy would bo “bye-bye.” Beep, beep, is the road-runner’s prayer. If he didn’t go beep, beep, he himself would go bye-bye. And so it is. We either pray or perish. If we pray, they perish. If we don’t pray, we perish. We cry to the Lord about the wicked, but do we ever pray for their destruction? As the Apostle James writes, we “ave not” because we “ask not.” If we refuse to be obedient and pray, then disobedience will not be punished.[208] Prayer is listed as part of the Christian soldiers weaponry.[209] Make your prayers, supplications and requests as specific as David did. “Rescue me O Lord from evil men; Preserve me from violent men, who devise evil things in their heart. They continually stir up wars. They sharpen their tongues as a serpent; Poison of a viper is under their lips...The proud have hidden a trap for me and cords they have spread a net by the wayside; They have set snares for me...As for the head of those who surround me, My the mischief of their lips cover them. May burning coals fall upon them; May they be cast into the fire Into deep pits from which they cannot rise. May a slanderer not be established in the earth; May evil hunt the violent man speedily.” [210] Also ponder Psalm 64:1-10.

3). Let The Blows Intended To Weaken You, Strengthen You. Remember prayer only works if you pray believing, i.e., if you pray in faith.[211] Many are weak in faith and need to be strengthened.

Remember forces meant to weaken you can actually strengthen you; i.e., forces that can be against you can be harnessed to work for you. For example, I remember in my younger cowboying days, riding the Sand hill prairies in Western Nebraska checking cows in July. The hot summer wind would dry out the grass and make you thirsty. Yet, that same force could be harnessed by a windmill to bring up from the ground thirst-quenching water that would turn the grass green and slake many a thirst.

Forces directed against you to weaken you can literally be turned to strengthen you. I came to realize this one day when lying words, slanderous words, from within and without were being directed towards me. I came to realize there was nothing I could do. To defend myself, fed my enemies; to deny the lies made them to appear to have credibility, when in fact, they had none. Plus, one can never get equal access “media wise” or “rumor wise.” Trying to swat every lie is like trying to clear summer flies out of a swam with a flyswatter. It’s a foolish waste of time.

It was when that I “happened” to read 2 Corinthians 12:9-10. “And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee; for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake; for when I am weak, then am I strong.”

I realized that never in all my Christian life had I taken pleasure in suffering mistreatment for Christ’s sake. I also realized that for me to say I was helpless, was to say I was weak and here was the secret of having Christ’s strength perfected in me. I found it to be true. When I took pleasure in the mistreatment and acknowledged, as a child to his father, that I was helpless or too weak to do anything about it, I then literally became stronger in spirit. It was invigorating and miraculous to see how when I obeyed, my enemies’ attacks made me stronger. It really wasn’t hard to take pleasure in my enemies’ attack particularly when I believed Romans 8:28, and when I read Luke 6:26 and Matthew 5:10-12.

Now admittedly, obeying 2 Corinthians 12:9-10 is contrary to our fleshly nature. Our “old man” craves immediate satisfaction; thus we have today, as a people, the “buy now pay later” mentality. When Antichrist enemies attack us, we tend to want immediate reprisal. God’s way is through patience. The Bible teaches us patience, hope, perseverance and true character comes through tribulations.[212] Knowing this it becomes much easier to take pleasure in mistreatment.

Now to get what God has promised requires patience. “For ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the promise.” Be patient and know God has promised “...a lying tongue is only for a moment.” [213]; Proverbs 11:21: “Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished: but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered.”; Proverbs 12:13: “The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.”; Proverbs 19:5: “A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall not escape.”; Proverbs 11:8: “The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.”

4). Do Not Ever Partake Of The Forbidden fruit: Forbidden fruit is what belongs to God and He has forbidden you to partake of it. In this instance the forbidden fruit is “revenge.” “Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord.” [214]

What we want in this spiritual warfare is the power, the wrath of God, to crash down on your Antichrist enemies; if we try to take our own vengeance, then by the Laws of His warfare, this cannot happen. There is a high price to pay for ignoring the lawful orders of our Supreme Commander. “But they would not listen, they turned their backs stubbornly...So heavy wrath fell from the Lord of Hosts.” [215] In any army, to defy a lawful command in battle is a capital offense. There is an ancient proverb which says “he who takes his own revenge, digs two graves.” When you are wronged, you are tempted to eat of the forbidden fruit. You hunger and thirst for it. Instead you must look to another tree and hunger and thirst for it. For if you will, you will be fed. Jesus said, “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness for they shall be satisfied.” [216] The word for righteousness can also mean justice. Hunger for it and you’ll get it.

In Conclusion: following these steps will unleash the power of the Heavenly Father by activating His Law of return; i.e., “Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows’ thus he will also reap.” [217] Thus their weapons of war devastate themselves, not us; and Proverbs 26:27-28 comes to pass: “He who digs a pit will fall into it. And he who rolls a stone, it will come back on him. A lying tongue hates those it crushes and a flattering mouth works ruin.”

The Prophet Jeremiah prophesied of this over 2600 years ago, when he said: "A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land; the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means, and my people love to have it so; and what will ye do in the end thereof?" [218]

The Jerusalem translation puts it this way: "monstrous, horrible things are happening in the land. The prophets (pastors) prophesy (preach) falsely, and the priests (politicians) teach what they please. And my people love to have it so, but what will they do in the end of it?" Yes, what will we do when the "chickens come home to roost?" The intellectual stupidity of White Christian Americans has played into the hands of our enemies, until today we stand on the edge of slavery and annihilation as a race.

At one time America was protected by a Great Document which was popularly called the "Monroe Doctrine." This doctrine reflected the sage advise of our first Christian President George Washington, when he warned the American people to "Avoid entangling foreign alliance."

The Monroe Doctrine did that for years. It was first enunciated on December 1, 1823 and served us well, until the Jewish President Theodore Roosevelt first abandoned it in 1906 when he took sides with France and England against Germany at the request of the International Bankers who had put him into office. When Kaiser Wilhelm finally realized how he had been tricked, he demanded that Moroccan ports be kept open to German shipping and since France and Britain were not ready to go to war at that time, they capitulated.

Again, a second time, "Teddy" Roosevelt abandoned the Monroe Doctrine and supported France and England in their aim to encircle Germany. A few years prior to this, the International Zionists, in a Conference in Switzerland, revealed the fact that they had accumulated a war chest of some $2-billion for the purpose of destroying Christian Germany.

This was a long time before a man named Adolf Hitler came on the scene. The overall plan for World Zionism was to first destroy Christianity in Russia. They accomplished this with their Jewish controlled Bolshevik Revolution in 1918. Germany's time was to come later, after further preparation and further Zionist seduction of the Western Christian Nations. The destruction of these two great Christian nations in Europe, were in preparation for the Zionists final assault against Canada and the United States, and the setting up of the Zionist One World Government. "Russia was the only country in the world in which the directing class opposed an organized resistance to universal Judaism. At the head of the state was an autocrat beyond the reach of parliamentary pressure; the high officials were independent, rich, and so saturated with religious (Christian) and political traditions that Jewish capital, with a few rare exceptions, had no influence on them. Jews were not admitted in the services of the state in judiciary functions or in the army. The directing class was independent of Jewish capital because it owned great riches in lands and forest. Russia possessed wheat in abundance and continually renewed her provision of gold from the mines of the Urals and Siberia. The metal supply of the state comprised four thousand million marks without including the accumulated riches of the Imperial family, of the monasteries and of private properties. In spite of her relatively little developed industry, Russia was able to live self‑supporting. All these economic conditions rendered it almost impossible for Russia to be made the slave of international Jewish capital by the means which had succeeded in Western Europe. If we add moreover that Russia was always the abode of the Christian Religion and Conservative principles of the world, that, with the aid of her army she had crushed all serious revolutionary movements and that she did not permit any secret political societies on her territory, it will be understood, why world Jewry, was obliged to march to the attack of the Russian Empire." [219]

The major propaganda attacks against Germany began with Jewish controlled attacks in the English press in 1907, when a German Jew named J. Ellis Barker-Ellsbacher, an author and journalist led off the attack

When Winston Churchill (a Jew) complained that Britain could not safely attack Germany, as long as food and raw materials flowed into Germany, he appealed to Theodore Roosevelt, then President of the United States, who brow beat Congress in 1907-08 into agreeing to a reciprocal Trade Agreement with every nation in Europe with the exception of Germany. For the third time in four years. President Roosevelt, abandoned the Monroe Doctrine, to stick his nose into European affairs and pull the "chestnuts out of the fire," for England. Probably no man in American history, was more to blame for setting the foundations which led to a period of American Imperialism, which eventually led us into WWII, Korea, and Vietnam, than "Teddy" Roosevelt.

In 1912, a Machiavellian character named Col. Edward Mandell House (another Jew) appeared on the political scene in Washington. His father had emigrated from England and become a banker in America. No one head heard of Edward, until this time, when as a paid agent of the Rothschild International Banking interests in Europe, he set the machinery into operation for the electing of another Jewish American President who would set the ground work for Zionist control over our economic system.

After a secret session with a scholar, but inexperienced politician named Woodrow Wilson, House informed his banker employers that Wilson was safe and was the man to carry out their scheme to control American economics. Then began the battle to nominate Wilson as the Democratic nominee for President. It began with Charles Murphy, and the Democratic delegation from New York. After 45 ballots, the Convention was deadlocked, until Murphy capitulated and swung his support to Wilson, who was nominated on the 46th ballot.

Wilson took advantage of the Jewish passport conflict with Russia. Russian Jews who had emigrated to the United States and became American citizens flocked to their fellow Jews aid, with both money and votes. Many of these Russian Jewish immigrants, had returned to Russia, where in 1917-18, they became the nucleus of the leadership in the Bolshevik Revolution which overthrew the Christian government of Russia and issued in years of "Jewish Terror on the Christians of Russia."

When President Taft refused to accommodate the Jews, he was accosted by the Jewish leader and International Banker Jacob Schiff (who had provided $20-million toward the Russian Revolution) told Taft: "This means war!" and organized Jewry, such as the B'nai B'rith, swing their weight into the fight to defeat Taft. Teddy Roosevelt helped by organizing and running on a Third Party ticket (just as did Ross Perot, in order for the Zionists to get Bill Clinton elected in 1992), which split the conservative Republican vote and allowed Wilson to become president.

While Taft was popular with a large majority of American voters, his American First policy had lost him Jewish support and votes and when powerful Jewish leaders such as Bernard Baruch, and Henry Morgenthau swung their support to Wilson, and with Teddy Roosevelt drawing off many conservative votes, it was enough to get Wilson elected.

It was at this point that International Zionist cunning became apparent. Wilson's first official act was to sign the Federal Reserve Act in December 1913, which had been introduced to Congress by another Jewish flunkey, Senator Aldrich, who introduced the bill to the Senate.

The Federal Reserve System, is not Federal at all, but is made up of eight Jewish family banks, which gave the Zionists complete control of America's economy. Remember, it was the head of the Rothschild banking family in Europe, Maurice Rothschild, who once said: "Give me control of the money of a country, and I care not who makes her laws!"

The American First Committee, which was active during World War II, and had such illustrious leaders as Col. Charles Lindberg, declared that never again would American boys be sent to die on foreign soil, or that American tax dollars would be used to bail out the International Bankers. And because of his courageous stand, his son was kidnaped by the Jews and murdered in a Jewish Ritual Murder!

But subsequent events proved that the Internationalists power in Washington was stronger than anyone suspected, and with the aid of Traitors in our Congress, both parties sold out to the control of the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), the American branch of the One World Conspiracy. It was under this control that we fought World War II, Korea and Vietnam; not to protect America; not to stop the spread of communism, but to help it spread ever faster and wider, and to increase the enormous wealth and power of the International Gangsters who now control this country, and who are seeking to get us into a One World Government which they will control.

As far back as 1934, knowledgeable men knew that a war was in the planning stages for Europe and that it was to consist of aggression against Germany. Which is shown by the follow quotes, which are but a few of many: "Hitler will have no war, but he will be forced into it, not this year but later..." [220]; "Judea declares War on Germany." [221]; "Germany must be turned into a waste land, as happened there during the 30‑year War." [222]; "The fight against Germany has now been waged for months by every Jewish community, on every conference, in all labor unions and by every single Jew in the world. There are reasons for the assumption that our share in this fight is of general importance. We shall start a spiritual and material war of the whole world against Germany. Germany is striving to become once again a great nation, and to recover her lost territories as well as her colonies. But our Jewish interests call for the complete destruction of Germany..." [223]

Hitler had taken over dictatorial power in Germany in 1933, when he became Chancellor and although his enormous arms build-up was financed by the International Jewish Bankers (who financed both sides during the conflict), these same Jewish leaders were promoting their long range plans for world conquest, which includes the destruction of Christian Germany, and of Christianity in general.

That they could make an enormous profit from this destruction, was an added bonus. While both the United States and Canada were objects in this attack, Germany was easier to reach and they already had control over England and France.

By December 1931, the Great Depression had "bottomed out" in America, with millions of Americans unemployed, and thousands of businesses going bankrupt. There was widespread frustration and even hunger among the American people. This created an ideal climate for communist and socialist elements who had been secretly infiltrating our country, and who were by this time solidly embedded in our State and Agricultural Departments.

At the end of World War I, following the rather anemic administrations of Calvin Coolidge and Herbert Hoover, the Internationalists looked to a young lawyer they had boosted into the Governorship of New York State, the Jewish Franklin Delano Roosevelt.

He fit their image of a politician they could control, and they were enamored with this statement that the Constitution "belonged in the horse and buggy days." When FDR was elected President in 1932, he immediately ordered Congress to pass legislation which was un-constitutional, and when World War II began, he sent 50 American destroyers to England in complete violation of his Constitutional oath of office.

"Mr. W. Smith, who was for many years private secretary to Billy (William Ashley) Sunday, the Evangelist, makes a statement on oath before a Notary Public of Wayne, Michigan. The statement is to the following effect: President Coolidge shortly before his term of office expired, said publicly that he did not choose to compete again for the Presidency of the United States. Shortly afterwards, Billy Sunday interviewed him. Coolidge told him that after taking office, he found himself unable to carry out his election promises or to make the slightest move towards clean government. He was forced and driven by threats, even murder-Threats, to carry out the orders of the Jews. Billy Sunday made public this statement of Coolidge. There followed a general attack upon the Evangelist. Then his son was framed and committed suicide, whilst the father's death was hastened in sorrow for the loss." [224]

On August 17, 1941, the Machiavellian plot of the Twentieth Century went into effect, as Roosevelt began to apply planned pressure against the Japanese, which would lead them to an attack against America and lead us into the war. At this time, polls showed that at least 75% of the American people were against fighting a war on foreign soil.

FDR in his famous "fireside" chats over the radio, said over and over again: "Oh, I hate wah and wil nevah send American boys to die on fowaan soil, nevah! nevah! nevah!" (Like most of the higher Jews, and like Jesus told us they cannot tell the truth, but lie continually) Yet while he made these promises, he was already planning to get us involved. The pressure against Japan, which drove this proud people into the attack on Pearl Harbor, began ten days before December 7, 1941 and cost over 3,000 American lives, initially. It was Roosevelt's order which held up information on this pending attack, until it was too late for the Army and Naval commanders at Pearl Harbor to plan their defense.

The plan which shoved Japan into war, was initiated by Secretary of War Stinson, who had earlier tried to push President Hoover into war with Japan. Stinson's plan was to assure the safety of the financial interests of the Internationalists of England, the United States, and of course, World Zionism, in the Far East. Today, every November 11th, America celebrates Armed Forces Day, many still ask the question: "Did our sons and husbands really die to preserve American security."

Unfortunately the answer is a resounding "NO!" Of course it would be much easier to accept this idea, and this is the idea being promoted by the American Legion and the Veteran's of Foreign Wars.

Unfortunately, it is not the truth! At no time since the War of 1812, has America's security been threatened by a foreign power. All our wars of this century have been fought for the benefit of the foreign elements who control our government. World War I and II were fought not only to enrich and add to power of the Internationalists, but to provide a home base for world Jewry in Palestine.

"The Jews might have had Uganda, Madagascar, and other places for the establishment of a Jewish Fatherland, but they wanted absolutely nothing except Palestine, not because the Dead Sea water by evaporation can produce five trillion dollars of metaloids and powdered metals; not because the sub‑soil of Palestine contains twenty times more petroleum than all the combined reserves of the two Americas; but because Palestine is the crossroads of Europe, Asia, and Africa, because Palestine constitutes the veritable center of world political power, the strategic center for world control." [225]

During World War II, Hitler often showed a reluctance to attack England. At Dunkirk, Hitler's orders, contrary to the advice of his senior commanders, allowed 50,000 British troops to escape, when they could have easily been annihilated. There were other such incidents as well. While Germany has been touted in the Jewish controlled media as a war mongering people, they have started far fewer wars than either the French or English. Even Winston Churchill, who did everything possible to get us involved in World War II, admitted in 1936: "America should have minded her own business and stayed out of World War I. If you had not entered that war, the allies would have made peace with Germany in the spring of 1917. Had we made peace then, there would have been no collapse of Russia, followed by communism. There would have been no breakdown in Italy, followed by Nazism and Germany would not have signed the Versailles Treaty, which set the stage for Naziism. If America had stayed out of that war, all the 'isms' now sweeping Europe and breaking down parliamentary government would have ended, and if England had made peace early in 1917, it would have saved over a million British, French, American and other lives."

Now we are standing on the verge of World War III, to bring America into the Zionist‑Communist camp. In none of the proceeding wars has America gained anything of value. Everything of value was realized by International Jewry. The Jewish Rabbi Lee J. Levinger, wrote in his book Fold and Faith: "Is it any wonder American G.I.'s in Europe are called 'Gentile idiots?' This expresses the stupidity of the Gentiles who fight each other for our [Jews) benefit and who have never in 2000 years fought a battle for ourselves."

But White Christians are waking up? A rumbling growl is coming from the "sleeping giant." The day of reckoning is close at hand. Let the Jews in America, who put Israel before their allegiance to the United States tremble in their shoes and let the Zionist prostitutes in our churches and politics stay awake nights for fear of the retribution which has been long in coming. Because it will!!!

I have never been one of those "hot heads" who say: "Kill them all!" because I believe God meant what He said when He wrote: "Vengeance is mine, I will repay!" [226] but He also spoke words conveniently forgotten by most ministers of the Gospel, found in Luke 19:27. I didn't speak those words, they came from the lips of the Son of God, who you so‑called Christians claim to worship. My Christian friend, you better believe God when He says: "Be not deceived, God is not mocked; for whatsoever a man [or nation) sows; that shall he [it) also reap." [227]

American Christians who take the time to study for themselves, without listening to the words of some preacher who has been "brainwashed" in a seminary, know that it has been the Jew who has organized and directed Black hatred against White Americans. But the Blacks are beginning to wake up too. There are Jews who feel: "So what! Let the gentiles hate us, as long as we are in control." But these may very well wake up soon to a situation they no longer control.

Former Ambassador James W. Gerard, spoke a great truth when he stated in the New York Times, October 8, 1934: "If the American people ever get the idea that the Jewish race and Communism are synonymous, there is a possibility of a program in the United States that will make those of the Czar look like a small parade." You Jews with a bit of intelligence better wake up and see where your leaders are taking you.

You Christians who have become so brainwashed by their Judeo‑Christian propaganda, look at history, I dare you and see where Judaism has taken others. If you refuse to believe me and label me as "anti‑Semite," so be it, but look at Jewish writers and see why they call you "morons," and "mongrels," and refer to your Lord Jesus Christ as an "illegitimate bastard born out of wedlock." These same Jewish writers openly brag that in the last 2000 years, less than 1% of their race has intermarried with the gentiles ‑‑ yet they are in the forefront of pushing mongrelization between Blacks and Whites ‑‑ ask yourself, Why?

Ask yourself why Jews have always been in the forefront of liberalizing immigration laws, which has flooded this country with the world's undesirables at our expense. It was from the home front of Communism, Russia, that millions of Jews flocked to the United States. They did not go to their homeland in Palestine, but in the "promised land" of America. They were like the "swarm of locusts" prophesied in Joel 1. But thanks be to God, regardless of what you may believe, God has promised to restore His land [America NOT Palestine) and if His people will but straighten out their hearts and follow Him.[228]

The Jews have always destroyed every country which has accepted them; just check the historical record. They have not been persecuted because they are Jews, but because they have always persisted in carrying out the diabolical plot of Zionism and Judaism, which calls for a world wide Jewish dictatorship. Have you ever wondered why most Jews refuse to live in the Israeli State in Palestine? One Jewish leader said: "America is our Promised Land!"

It is because the Jews are a "parasite" people who cannot practice "anti‑Gentilism" in a Jewish State. They must have "non‑Jews" to live off. But the time has come, when you as a White Christian MUST make up your mind. Either we will break out from the bondage of world Jewry or we will become their total slaves. More and more in the controlled media of America, we see the term ZOG [Zionist Occupational government). This is true symbolism, for America has been under their alien control for at least fifty years, no matter whether Republicans or were in Washington.

We have been living under an alien government. Peter Marshall and David Manuel in their book "The Light and The Glory" put it this way: "In like spirit, the new year of 1773 was rung in by the men...'Death,' they proclaimed unanimously on the first of January, 'is more eligible than slavery. A freeborn people are not required by the religion of Jesus Christ to submit to tyranny, and may make use of such power as God has given them to recover and support their laws and liberties...(We) implore the Ruler above the skies, that He would make bare His arm in defense of His Church and people, and let Israel go.' It is interesting to note that a pivotal change had taken place in American rhetoric: no longer were the exhortations coming exclusively from the pulpits and a few zealous 'patriots'; the broad mass of the people themselves had taken up the torch and were carrying it forward on their own. And now even a governor, Jonathan Trumbull of Connecticut, spoke out openly in defense of freedom: 'It is hard to break connections with our mother country, but when she strives to enslave us, the strictest union must be dissolved...'The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the multitudes of isles be glad thereof,' the accomplishment of such noble prophecies is at hand.'

     But most Crown‑appointed governors remained submitted to their king, and one wrote to the Board of Trade in England: 'If you ask an American, who is his master? He will tell you he has none, nor any governor but Jesus Christ.' Which may have given rise to the cry which was soon passed up and down the length of America by the Committees of Correspondence: 'No King but King Jesus!'"

Now is the time for us to use up and break these chains of bondage. Now is the time when true Christians must echo the words of Patrick Henry when he said: "Mr. President: It is natural for man to indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth, and listen to the song of the siren until she transforms us into beasts. Is this the part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty? Are we disposed to be of the number of those who having eyes see not, and having hears hear not the things which so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst and to provide for it. I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future but by the past. And judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in the conduct of the British Ministry for the last ten years, to justify those hopes with which our petition has been lately received?

Trust it not, it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled that force must be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These are the implements of war and subjugation ‑‑ the last arguments to which kings resort. I say, gentlemen, what means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can you assign any other possible motive for it? Has Britain any enemy in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They are meant for us; they can be meant for no other. They are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British Ministry have been so long foraging. And what have we to oppose to them? Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the last ten years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have held the subject up in every light of which it is capable; but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to entreaty and humble supplication? What terms shall we find which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, deceive ourselves longer.

Sir, we have done everything that could be done to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned, we have remonstrated, we have supplicated, we have prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the Ministry and Parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; remonstrances have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications have been disregarded; and we have been spurned with contempt from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation.

There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free, if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending, if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained ‑‑ we must fight! I repeat it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and to the God of Hosts is all that is left us!

They tell us, sir, that we are weak; unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed in every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of hope until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means which the God of Nature has placed in our power. Three millions of people, armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a country as that which we possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us. Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone.

There is a just God who presides over the destinies of nations; and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our chains are forged; their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevitable; and let it come! I repeat it, sir, let it come! It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, Peace, peace; but there is no peace. The war is actually begun. The next gale that sweeps from the North will bring to our ears the clashing of resounding arms. Our brethren are already in the field. Why stand we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take, but as for me, give me liberty or give me death!"

Just prior to the signing of the Declaration of Independence our Fore Fathers faced with the death penalty for high treason, even though they were courageous men, they debated long before they picked up the quill pen to sign the parchment that declared the independence of the colonies from the mother country.

For many hours they debated in the State House at Philadelphia, with the lower chamber doors locked and a guard posted ‑ when suddenly a voice rang out from the balcony. A burst of eloquence to the keynote, it was Patrick Henry giving a second speech which has been deleted from our American History Books.

To be sure there had been several speeches. In the balcony patriotic citizens crowded all available space and listened attentively to the proceedings. Jefferson expressed himself with great vigor; and John Adams, of Boston, spoke with great strength. The Philadelphia printer, Dr. Benjamin Franklin, quiet and calm as usual, spoke his mind with well chosen words. The delegates hovered between sympathy and uncertainty as the long hours of the summer day crept by, for life in sweet when there is danger of losing it. The lower doors were locked and a guard was posted to prevent further interruptions.

It was then, according to Jefferson, late in the afternoon before the delegates gathered their courage to the sticking point. The talk was about axes, scaffolds, and the gibbet, when suddenly the strong, bold voice of Patrick Henry rang out and said: "Gibbet! They may stretch our necks on all the gibbets in the land; they may turn every rock into a scaffold; every tree into a gallows; every home into a grave, and yet the words of that parchment can never die! They may pour our blood on a thousand scaffolds, and yet from every drop that dyes the axe a new champion of freedom will spring into birth! The British King may blot out the stars of God from the sky, but he cannot blot out His Words written on that parchment there. The works of God may perish: His Words never!

The words of this declaration will live in the world long after our bones are dust. To the mechanic in his workshop they will speak hope: to the slave in the mines, freedom: but to the coward kings, these words will speak in tones of warning they cannot choose but hear.

Sign that parchment! Sign, if the next moment the gibbet's rope is about your neck! Sign, if the next minute this hall rings with the clash of falling axes! Sign, by all your hopes in life or death, as men, as husbands, as fathers, brothers, sign your names to the parchment, or be accursed forever! Sign, and not only for yourselves, but for all ages, for that parchment will be the textbook of freedom, the bible of the rights of man forever.

Nay, do not start and whisper with surprise! It is truth, your own hearts witness it: God proclaims it. Look at this strange band of exiles and outcasts, suddenly transformed into a people; a handful of men, weak in arms, but mighty in God‑like faith; nay, look at your recent achievements, your Bunker Hill, your Lexington, and ten tell me, if you can, that God has not given America to be free!

It is not given to our poor human intellect to climb to the skies, and to pierce the Council of the Almighty One. But methinks I stand among the awful clouds which veil the brightness of Jehovah's throne.

I see the recording Angel come trembling up to that throne and speak his dread message. 'Father, the old world is baptized in blood. Father, look with one glance of thine sight, man trodden beneath the oppressor's feet, nations lost in blood, murder, and superstition, walked hand in hand over the graves of the victims, and not a single voice of hope to man!'

He stands there, the Angel, trembling with the record of human guilt. But hark! The voice of God speaks from out of the awful cloud: 'Let there be light again! Tell my people, the poor and oppressed, to go out from the old world, from oppression and blood, and build My altar in the new.'

As I live, my friends, I believe that to be His voice! Yes, were my soul trembling on the verge of eternity, were this hand freezing in death, were this voice chocking in the last struggle, I would still, with the last impulse of that soul, with the last wave of that hand, with the last gasp of that voice, implore you to remember this truth, God has given America to be free!

Yes, as I sink into the gloomy shadows of the grave, with my last faint whisper I would beg you to sign that parchment for the sake of those millions whose very breath is now hushed in intense expectation as they look up to you for the awful words: 'You are free.'"

The delegates, carried away by his enthusiasm, rushed forward. John Hancock scarcely had time to pen his bold signature before the quill was grasped by another. It was done.

A Secret Government and Suspended Constitution

The Iran‑contra hearings have revealed many interesting things. One especially chilling piece of information over‑looked by most Americans was the unveiling of a secret plan drafted in 1984 to impose martial law in the United States in the event of an emergency. The secret plan calls for the suspension of the constitution, turning government control over to the little known Federal Emergency Management Agency [FEMA),

The appointment of military commanders to run State and Local governments, and the declaration of martial law in the event of crisis such as nuclear war, violent and widespread internal dissent or national opposition to a U.S. military invasion abroad. [229]

Executive Order 12148 entitled "Federal Emergency Management," Section 1, "Transfer of Reassignment of Existing Functions," states: "All functions vested in the President that have been delegated or assigned to the Defense of Civil Preparedness Agency, Department of Defense, are now transferred or reassigned to the Director of the Federal Emergency Management Agency [FEMA)."

Thus, FEMA is, in reality, the administrative skeleton of a second government. It is a secret government operating within government. Its authority is unlimited, subject neither to congressional consent nor judicial review.

A Little Known Fact:

Politicians and Bureaucrats Have

Suspended the Constitution

However, the report that there is a secret government functioning within the government and planning to suspend the Constitution [If the enemy is unable to bring about a Constitutional Convention to replace the existing Constitution) and impose martial law under the guise of a "national emergency" ‑‑ as serious and chilling as that report may be ‑‑ is really secondary to the fact, for all practical purposes, the constitution has already been suspended by legislative, administrative, judicial and bureaucratic decree!

The Four branches of American Government: Executive, Legislative, Judicial, last but not least, Bureaucratic, have seized power and decreed themselves to be above the U.S. Constitution and the Bill of Rights. Their role in the suspension of the law of the land has been done without the consent of the governed, the American People, and without even their knowledge.

By one estimate, legislative bodies ranging from city councils to Congress pass 200,000 new "laws" each year, and the number of bureaucratic "rules and regulations" is inestimable. And what are all of these "laws" and "rules and regulations" designed to do?

Protect the people from government interference with their constitutional rights and liberties? Hardly! Boy what a laugh! One would not be exaggerating to say ALL of these "laws," "rules and regulations" are pro‑government and their only purpose and function is to grant more power to government, further restrict the God‑ordained and Constitutionally‑ protected rights and liberties of the people. Such usurpations are no doubt what the prophet described as "the throne of iniquity framing mischief by a law." [230]

Another Little Known Fact: The Courts Have Also Already

Suspended the Constitution

One of the most subtle ways of suspending the Constitution has been by judicial decree. Supreme Court Justice Harry Blackmun, speaking before a private club in Washington, D.C., described the court as: "...going where it wants to hook or by crook." [231]

Justice William Brennan said: "Some parts of the Constitution are anachronistic, and the saving virtue of the Constitution is its adaptability. Who knows what they meant in those days? The appeal to the framers is little more than arrogance cloaked as humility." [232] Then a little later: "It is arrogant to pretend from our vantage we can gauge accurately the intent of the framers on application of principle to specific contemporary questions...The ultimate question must be, 'What do the words of the text mean in our time?' The genius of the Constitution rests not in any static meaning it might have had in a world that is dead and gone, but the adaptability of its great principles to cope with current problems and needs." [233]

Then Supreme Court Justice Thurgood Marshall [probably the most stupid man to ever hold that position and only obtained it because he was black) admitted during a controversial speech in Hawaii in May what many have known for a long time: The Courts have suspended the Constitution by Judicial Decree! "While the Union survived the Civil War, the Constitution did not. In its place arose a new, more promising basis for justice and equality, the 14th Amendment..." [234]

Marshall said the meaning of the United States Constitution was not fixed at the 1787 Philadelphia Convention ‑‑ that the government our founding fathers created was flawed. [235] Rob Sikorski, associate director of the North Carolina Commission on the Bicentennial of the U.S. Constitution said he likes the explanation that Justice Thurgood Marshall gave about the Constitution: "Justice Marshall makes the argument that we have had two constitutions and that we are now living under the second. The first [Constitution) died in 1860. The other began that year with the Civil War and later with the 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments." [236]

Justice William Rehnquist said approving civil liberties for everyone who claims them would be a, "...recipe for anarchy." [237] Unfortunately, Brennan, Blackmun, Marshall, and Rehnquist are not alone in their opinions but represent a majority of the judges at every judicial level [Now you know the real reason why they did not confirm Judge Borke for the Supreme Court, because he favored restoring the original Constitution to its intended position!

"Do the courts rule the nation? A great number of the people think so. Former Governor George C. Wallace: 'Thugs and Federal Judges have just about taken charge of this country,' Harvard sociologist Nathan Glazer: 'We have an imperial judiciary ‑‑ intruding into people's lives in a manner unparalleled in our history.' University of Chicago Constitutionalist Philip Kurland: 'The Judiciary has become the primary lawmaker of our society.'" [238]

Judges have become an unelected, autonomous, life‑tenured legislative body, a judicial oligarchy, which has developed a whole new system of esoteric "law" based on their own "judicial decrees" that are totally independent of and hostile to the Constitution and the Bill of Rights. The courts are pro‑"government" and on an agenda to serve and advance the cause of "the government," a government foreign to that ordained in the original Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights.

Any Constitutional issues raised in the courts, especially by those classified as "Patriots," are now summarily dismissed as "frivolous." Tens of thousands of citizens are being heavily penalized with fines by the courts for simply raising constitutional issues and exercising their constitutional rights to redress their grievances [in all too many of our Federal Courts the Judge will not even allow the Constitution or the Bible to be brought into the case at hand).

Thousands have also been jailed for alleged "crimes" against the State that consist of nothing more than exercising their unalienable constitutional rights [Late Pastor Lester Roloff to name just one of many). These are America's political prisoners. Judges have become despots and tyrants with no regard for justice of the unalienable, God‑ordained rights and liberties of the people when they have regard for neither God and His Word nor the Constitution of the United States, the Bill of Rights or the Holy Bible.

We Are Now Living in a Police State!!!!

On May 26, 1987, Justices of the Supreme Court informed the nation: "...we are now living in a police state." It is quite a political revelation to read in detail the Supreme Court Opinions on the May 26th Preventive Detention Case.

I say opinions because there were three of them: The Majority Opinion endorsing preventive detention [representing the view of six Justices); and two separate Dissenting Opinions opposing it [representing the view of the other three Justices). Although the massive stone lettering above the entrance to the Supreme Court says "Equal Justice Under The Law" justice is becoming increasingly uncommon in such high locations.

The preventive detention case called into question the constitutionality of the 1984 Bail Reform Act [18 U.S.C. 3141 et seq) which passed the U.S. Senate by an overwhelming 96 to 1 vote. Since its passage, approximately 7,000 individuals have been held without bail under the "Preventive Detention" sections of the Act because the government claimed they represented a future danger to society. This number is likely to grow; and so is plea‑bargaining, because [for tactical reasons) overworked prosecutors are using the threat of no bail against arrestees to gain their "co‑operation."

The message is that trial is an insignificant afterthought. Arrest is given the weight of irrefutable evidence and conviction under this corrupt scheme. What this means is that those the "government" claims as "Future Threats" to society [i.e. Patriotic Christians, so‑called "Tax Protestors," so‑called "Right-Wing Extremists," etc.) are to be held without bail and, in many cases, held without common law trial when they refuse to enter a plea.

The truth is: We are at war, and our people, our Race [White Anglo‑Saxons and Kindred people) have been [unknown to them because of lack of knowledge) for almost six thousand years. Paul knew this when he uttered the words in Ephesians 6:11‑13.

Our nation is honeycombed with every conceivable anti‑Christ element; Leftists, Liberals, Traitors, Communists and Subversives, all headed, guided and led by Satan's Children. Who, or their agents [proselytes) have wormed their way [like a cankerworm) into our American way of life and now sit in the seats of authority in business, in government and in the church. Our beloved nation is crumbling and being consumed under their controlled administrations.

Mystery Babylon in her many faceted features of religion, education, psychology, economics, finance, politics, government, philosophy, medicine, health, etc., and has dominated our Great Nation of America/Israel, since the Great Traitor Franklin D. Roosevelt took office. This same Babylonian System has conquered nation after nation in the name of Communism. And through them the culture of our nation has almost entirely destroyed and become Babylonish in its makeup.

The Red Dragon Beast [Zionism‑Communism) has wormed its way in and has infiltrated into every department of our government, Religion, education, medicine, economics, labor and family life.[239] And our Babylonian System has become, as John the Revelator said in Revelation 18:2. Our Wonderful, in the beginning, Christian Religion has become as related in Revelation 3:15‑18.

For instance, before governmental control became so complete, our American School System used to be one of the most respected orders of learning in the world. But now, it is filled, like John says, with devils [Satan's Children ‑‑ The Jews or one of their agents), foul spirits [proselytes to Judaism or one of their agents) and unclean people [Queers, Witches, Communists, Atheists and etc.) that teach our children and young people everything that is unclean and anti‑Christian.

The religion, and it is a religion, they are teaching is Secular Humanism: That there is no God, no wrong, no standards, no absolutes only self-gratification; IF it feels good do it no matter the cost in immorality. They are continually feeding our young people a diet of atheism, smut, filth, disloyally and drugs through the Satanic Writings of the Jew owned mass media, which is also brainwashing our American [Israel) people to follow their cleverly laid plans to ruin. And why not, because Paul said of their kind.[240]

America, in spite of what so many enemies of Christ would like people to believe, was founded by people who based their values and moral standards on Christian Principles and upon the Word of God, the Holy Bible. George Washington, our first President, held that a nation cannot be governed without the moral precepts contained in the Bible. As the first public schools were established to teach students to read so that they could read the Bible. The Legislator of Massachusetts in 1647, enacted a law with the following Preamble: "It being one chief project of that old deluder, Satan, to keep men from the knowledge of the Scriptures..." It was, therefore, ordered that every township containing fifty families or householders that they should set up a school in which children might be taught to read and write.

Since no power is granted, by the United States Constitution, to any Branch of the Federal Government concerning the area of education, the establishment of schools, and their control, it has rightfully been a function of the Sovereign States and the people thereof. With parents having the primary right in the education of their children. Therefore, public schools were, and have been, established to assist parents in meeting their responsibility. This Traditional American Education, adhering to the precepts of Christianity, the Bible and the United States Constitution, fostered progress and domestic tranquility, as well as giving a vitality to the life of a nation of free people.

However, since the Federal Government and its agents no longer adhere to the Constitution, this is no longer true, and the school systems of America have been brought under the control of anti‑Christs. It was then a significant event was brought about by Zionist‑Communist agents, in a planned destruction of these tried and proven systems of education, came in 1953, with the establishment of the Department of Health, Education and Welfare [HEW). Which was the beginning of the conversion of the Education System from God and the Lord Jesus Christ, to the atheistic, Zionist‑Communist, Babylonian System of Secular Humanism. An early American stated: "If you can induce a community to doubt the genuineness and authenticity of the Scriptures: To question the reality, and obligations of religion: To hesitate, undecided, whether their be any such thing as virtue or vice: Whether there be an eternal state of retribution beyond the grave: or whether there exists any such being as God, or the Lord Jesus Christ, you have broken down the barriers of moral virtue, and opened the flood gates of immorality and crime. One need not say, that when a people have once done this, they can no longer exist as a tranquil and happy people. Every bond that holds society together would be ruptured: Fraud and treachery would take the place of confidence between man and man: The tribunals would be scenes of bribery and injustice: Avarice, perjury, ambition, and revenge would walk through the land, and render it more like the dwelling of savage beasts, than the tranquil abode of civilized and Christianized men, in God, not man, we trust!" [241]

Soviet 1st Strike Against America

Must be Acknowledged as a Real Possibility!

There is not much doubt that the Soviets are about to test Americans; to test their resolve! Which produces a question: Why is it, that whenever someone present an idea that others do not particularly care to hear, or do not believe about those evil men who, from behind the scenes, are trying to destroy our nation are thought of as scare spreaders.

For instance has either President Clinton, the Democratic or the Republican Party told the American people, that there are men in government who are working day and night to destroy our wonderful nation? When has he warned you against the danger coming upon our land? Such as the "The U.N. World Police Force." On CNN [Communist News Network) News it was revealed that Egypt would be sending troops to Yugoslavia as part of the United Nations Police Force.

It was openly stated that the U.N. policy, in all international police actions in the future, will be to use the soldiers of a nation that is not ethnically related to the local population. It was also stated that they will be prepared to use tactical force to bring order to the rebellious nations. That the U.N. was to have a World wide Police Force should come as no surprise, but did your pastor tell you about it?

President Reagan told us in 1985, there was to be a World Police Force. In a speech citing the need for an International Police Force. This concept is surfacing again and again and is probably close to reality now (1985). I will quote the article from the Indianapolis Star of Wednesday November 13, 1985: "President Reagan suggested Tuesday the possibility of establishing International Police Forces in such trouble spots as Afghanistan and Nicaragua as a way of resolving regional conflicts with the Soviet Union. In an interview with foreign broadcasters only a week before his scheduled summit meeting in Geneva with Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev, Mr. Reagan said that 'International Custodial Forces' might be set up in troubled areas by the two great powers working together. He offered the suggestion as part of an overall program for regional peace that he first outlined October 24 in a speech to the United Nations. Mr. Reagan said in the interview that the custodial forces might be used in any of the trouble spots he singled out for special consideration in his United Nations speech..."

The Marxist‑Leninist proclivities of Gorbachev, Yeltsin and Shevardnadze. All "reformer/liberals" and all Communists to the core. It will analyze the coup/counter­‑coup and why it was a phoney, just another twist in the long‑term strategic deception script which began running in 1981.

It will examine how the Soviets use disinformation to confuse and manipulate the West. It will explore why the Soviet Empire is not collapsing but being restructured and reorganized within the Communist system; why the Communist Party and KGB are not being abolished, but simply renamed and reorganized to improve their efficiency; and how the New Soviet Federation will actually be a giant increase in the size, scope and influence of the USSR, an expansion, not a contraction.

It will also analyze the ominous ongoing Soviet military buildup, in spite of all the apparent changes which are taking place. Elna Bonner (Widow of Andrei Sakharov) in an article entitled The Myth of Gorbachev wrote: "It took seventy years to destroy the myth of socialism as the most beneficial and just social system. The millions of Soviet citizens who were killed during the civil war and collectivization, who starved to death and were executed or perished in the camps, did not destroy that myth. The blood spilled on the streets of Budapest and at the Berlin Wall, the Soviet tanks in Prague, the millions who voted with their legs, fleeing Eastern Europe in search of a better life, did not destroy that myth. The myth finally shattered because of empty store shelves and empty words.

It turned out that surrealism is not simply a movement in art; it is a style of without freedom, without normal food and shelter, one foisted on society as a whole by a small minority...The myth of socialism has collapsed, but its harmful consequences still persist, and eliminating them will be complicated by the birth of a new myth...that Gorbachev is striving for democracy in the face of opposition, and that the only way to help him is by silence in the Soviet Union and in the West. The new myth's influence extends beyond the wobbly liberals of the USSR to many people in the West, including leaders who had earlier been called 'diehards' and 'hawks' in our press. Gorbachev proclaimed the need of Perestroika, for reconstruction, but no one asked what he was going to build. Go­rb­ac­he­v's words...' a de­mo­cr­at­ic and hu­ma­ne so­ci­al­is­m'­..­.w­ere taken from the past. There is no more substantive content in them than there was in the slogans 'socialism...the first phase of Communism' and 'developed socialism.'

It is scarcely worth the effort searching for meaning in these phrases, since escaping from one myth, we are returning to our old ways, to a life of surrealism where everything is just fine in words, but where 60‑million people are living below the poverty line. This is the statistic for the country as a the Mulsim regions, every second or third person lives in need.

Sixty‑six years after the first constitution of the USSR was adopted, regulations governing the manner of a Republic's secession from the Union have finally been adopted. In the opinion of the west, once such a law exists, it should be obeyed. But for people in the USSR, its intent is clear, and it has been dubbed 'the non‑secession law' because of the obstacles it places in the way of secession...One of the earliest slogans of Perestroika was 'All power to the Soviets.' But when the Nagoma Karabakh regional Soviet voted to join Armenia, Perestroika was conveniently forgotten in favor of the constitution, which proclaims the self‑ determination of peoples but makes the boundaries of the Union's Republics sacrosanct. The State wins in any contest with the people.

The people of Karabakh are hungry, many are forcibly deported to Armenia, and Armenia itself, devastated by an earthquake, is now being strangled by a blockade. People everywhere are concerned about starvation in Ethiopia and apartheid in South Africa, but the fate of the Armenian people, who have been brought to the brink of destruction, is considered by the West as the Soviet Union's internal affair...The government doesn't trust the people and has passed laws on strikes (coyly named the Law on labor Conflicts), on emergency situations, on presidential rule, and many other anti‑democratic, anti‑popular laws. In the course of two years, the  constitution has been reshaped with the single aim of concentrating absolute power in the head of state...

It's no wonder that the people­ don't trust the government, and this distrust is personified in distrust of Gorbachev...Gorbachev's power is seen as the main obstacle to the reforms desired by the majority of the population...For Americans, Gorbachev is the author of Perestroika, a democrat, the liber­ator of Eastern Europe, the Man of the Decade. They associate his name with peace, prosperity, reduced military budgets and lower taxes. He's the good wizard from a fairy tale. Another myth! They're not interested in what will happen to the peoples of the USSR under Gorbachev. A strange replay of history...a new cult of personality, but this time in the West, not in the USSR. On a Moscow street, the American tourist was arguing with a young Russian, who ended the conversation with an offer, 'If you like Gorbachev so much, why don't you take him!'"

Three top Communist defectors have all said virtually the same thing. General Jan Sejna, former Soviet Bloc military officer, Ion Pacepa, a KGB man, and Anatoliy Golitsyn another KGB man. In fact, Golitsyn in his book Red Horizons says that the overall aim of Soviet policy is to: "Bring about a major and irreversible shift in the balance of world power in favor of the Soviet Bloc as a preliminary to...a world‑wide federation of Communist States...Western acceptance of the new liberalization as genuine would create favorable conditions for the fulfillment of Communist strategy for USA and Western Europe."

Nearly everything we read regarding world events reflects the ongoing battle towards a One World Order. The drums are beating ever faster and faster, just like in an old fashioned cowboy movie when the man in the white hat nearly had the man in the black hat cornered in an inescapable box canyon. Only this time, with the One-World Order, the man in the black hat has the man in the white hat cornered or, at least, so it seems.

Have you been told about the Executive Orders signed by our Presidents in the past and present; which will allow the Federal Government to take over total control of our nation? However, a ruling as to the extent or limit to which they may be used has never been determined by the courts or by Congress.

Executive Order Defined: Under the Constitution, the president is vested with the executive power of the government (Article II, Section 1, clause 1), the power to "preserve, protect and defend the Constitution" (Article II, Section 1, clause 7), and the power to see that the laws are faithfully executed (Article II, Section 3). From these powers is implied the authority to issue "executive orders."

Actually, the term "executive order" has never been defined by Congress. And the validity of executive orders has been questioned many times over the years, at least dating back to Lincoln' executive measures, bypassing Congress, taken during the Civil War, as mentioned above. However, a ruling as to the extent or limit to which they may be used has never been determined by the courts or by Congress. The Federal Register contains the text of directives issued by the president. There is no congressional authorization required, nor is there any review by the judiciary. All EOs are "laws" made by a single man ‑‑ the president of the United States. Executive Orders were signed by President Ronald Reagan supposedly authorizing arms sales to Iran, which ultimately led to the Iran‑"contra" affair and the near destruction of the Reagan presidency.

It is a frightening thought, and totally unknown to most Americans, but there are Executive Orders on the books that make it possible for the President of the United States to ignore the Constitution and its cherished Bill of Rights, Congress, the Judiciary and the very will of the American people. It is a fact that a complete dictatorship can be imposed upon the people at any time, simply by the president declaring a national emergency.

During the 1950s and 1960s, it was believed that the best way to bring about one‑world government was by disarming the United States. Those who feared for America's Constitutionally guaranteed liberties, and rightfully so, feared that America would be disarmed and would become easy prey for the ever‑expanding military power of the Soviet Union and Red China. They feared and opposed the powers of the Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, established and to disarm America. And they are not through yet. The Federal Bureau of Investigation was formed under an executive order by Teddy Roosevelt on July 26, 1908. The first time it was used to make a law was in 1916 by President Woodrow Wilson. It was said to be an 'emergency' measure and Congress was encouraged to validate it. They did.

JUNE 14th 1963 ‑‑ EXECUTIVE ORDER 11.110: This Executive Order, apparently, signed the death warrant on President John Kennedy, just as a similar one did for President Abraham Lincoln 100 years previously. [242]

On June 30, 1963, Kennedy signed Executive Order No. 11110, and further amended E.O. No. 10289 of September 19, 1951, thereby giving the President authority to issue the currency. He thereupon ordered the issue of $4,292,893,815.00.

This little known Executive Order called for the issuance of $4,292,893,815 in a new currency, called "United States Notes." These notes were to be issued through the Treasury, rather than through the traditional method of the Federal Reserve System. That same day, Kennedy also signed a bill changing the backing of one and two dollar bills from silver to gold adding strength to the weakening U.S. currency.

It took only between June 4th, 1963, and November 22nd to organize the conspiracy to do away with this independent thinking American. It would appear that the interest free currency was the "Straw that Broke the Camel's (International Bankers') back!" So they arranged for his prompt execution, before the nation came to realize that the Federal Reserve System was nothing but a group of International Thieves sitting on the backs of the American People. Following is a reproduction of Executive Order 11.110.

Amendment of executive order no. 10289 as amended, relating to the performance of certain functions affecting the dept. of the treasury.

By virtue of the authority vested in me by section 301 of title 3 of the United States Code, it is ordered as follows: Section 1. Executive Order No. 10289 of September 19, 1951 as amended, is hereby further amended ‑‑

(a) By adding at the end of paragraph 1 thereof of the following subparagraphs (j): the authority vested in the President by paragraph (b) of section 43 of the Act of May 12, 1933, as amended (31 U.S.C. 821 (b) to issue silver certificates against any silver bullion, silver, or standard silver dollars in the Treasury not then held for redemption of any outstanding silver certificates, to prescribe the denomination of such silver certificates, and to coin standard silver dollars and subsidiary silver currency for their redemption by

(b) By revoking subparagraphs (b) and © of paragraph 2 thereof.

The opening words of Executive Order 11921 are blunt: "WHEREAS our national security is dependent upon our ability to assure continuity of government, at every level, in any national emergency type situation that might conceivably confront the nation; and WHEREAS effective national preparedness planning to meet such an emergency, including a massive nuclear attack..."

Look closely at the words they are using, "any national emergency...including massive nuclear..." is clear. They can decide what the emergency is and it does NOT have to be nuclear attack.

Senator Mathias testified before a House Judiciary committee in 1975: "Under the authority delegated by these statutes, the President may seize property; organize and control the means of production; seize commodities; assign military forces abroad; institute martial law; seize and control all transportation and communication; regulate the operation of private enterprise; restrict travel; and in a plethora of particular ways, control the lives of all American citizens."

This is only the frosting...Wait until we look at the real powers they will have when they decide which day will be 'X‑Day'.

How can this be? From this 1975 testimony, Congress is aware of what can be done yet they do nothing to control this power. Are they all part of this 'mutual admiration society' in the cesspool known as Washington DC? Most will probably tell you "I don't know this, so it must be false." Where did we go wrong? How did they assume this power in absolute violation of the Constitution and all the oaths they have taken before they took office?

Part 9: Department of Commerce Section 901. Resume of Responsibilities. The Secretary of Commerce shall prepare national emergency plans and develop preparedness programs covering:

1). The production and distribution of all materials, the use of all production facilities (except those owned by, controlled by, or under the jurisdiction of the Department of Defense or the Atomic Energy Commission), the control of all construction materials, and the furnishing of basic industrial services except those otherwise assigned, including:

Production and distribution of and use of facilities for petroleum, solid fuels, gas, electric power and water; Production, processing, distribution, and storage of food resources and the use of food resource facilities for such production, processing, distribution and storage; Domestic distribution of farm equipment and fertilizer; Use of communications services and facilities, housing and lodging facilities, and health, education, and welfare facilities; Production, and related distribution, of minerals as defined in Subsection 702(5), and source materials as defined in the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended; and the construction and use of facilities designated as within the responsibilities of the Secretary of the Interior; Distribution of items in the supply systems of, or controlled by, the Department of Defense and the Atomic Energy Commission; Construction, use, and management of civil aviation facilities; and Construction, use and management of highways, streets, and appurtenant structures; and Domestic distribution of health resources.

Under part 17: Of the same executive order, they will take over the complete supervision of all banks and banking operations...To the point that they will decide if you can take any money out of your account. They will demand to know what you will spend it for and decide how much you can have. However, if they do not have enough funds to give the full amount, they can ration the funds. If they figure you want your money to hoard it, they can simply refuse to give it to you. Cute?

This includes all banking facilities, so don't feel safe just because your money is in a credit union. They have everything covered! Each check they honor for over $1000 will have to have both sides photographed and of course, none of these regulations will apply to any transactions between banks. Just who does this money belong to?

For those who dabble in the stock market, under part 25 they will assume the power to close the market, suspend any redemption rights, freeze prices of stocks and bonds. Then they will allow it to reopen only when they decide conditions permit and under their complete control. Remember when Roosevelt changed the value of an ounce of gold from $20 to $35? Who benefitted then? Not us.

And for you readers who own property and believe that property belongs to you, we have a little surprise. Not if this executive order becomes effective. You will own nothing then. Here's what Part 22 of the Executive Order has to say about that:

9). National industrial reserve and machine tool program. Develop plans for the custody of the Industrial plants and production equipment in the national industrial reserve and assist the Department of Defense, in collaboration with the Department of Commerce, in the development of plans and procedures for the disposition, emergency reactivation, and utilization of the plants and equipment of this reserve in the custody of the Administrator.

10). Excess and surplus real and personal property. Develop plans and emergency operating procedures for the utilization of excess and surplus real and personal property by Federal Government agencies with emergency assignments or by State and local governmental units as directed, including review of the property holdings of Federal agencies which do not possess emergency functions to determine the availability of property for emergency use, and including the disposal of real and personal property and the rehabilitation of personal property.

What do they mean by excess property? Will they tell you what of your property is excess? Are these decisions meant to punish people who had the foresight to put away coins or food for bad times? If you have been wise enough to sock these items away, please don't tell anyone.

And what is 'rehabilitation of personal property?' If someone doesn't like the way you use your property, will they take it from you and give it to someone else? Rehabilitation is 'restoring to good operation or good management.'

Are these powers we granted to the central government under the Constitution? Where do they get the idea that they can issue Executive Orders and decide a certain day that the Constitution is dead? Did you notice that the Department of Commerce will take over all housing and lodging facilities, does that mean your home also? Maybe it also needs rehabilitation?

They will assume control of all health, education and welfare facilities. You'd better believe it will include all schools, public and private, elementary and secondary. There will be no arguments about school prayer or momentary silence anymore. The decision will be made for us.

The implications are staggering. This is a blueprint for a dictatorship and slavery. No, I haven't been smoking loco weed...this is for real.

Plans are all set "to assist civilian educational institutions, both public and private, to adjust to demands laid on them by a large expansion of government activities during any type of emergency. This includes advice and assistance to schools, colleges, universities, and other educational institutions whose facilities may be temporarily needed for Federal, State, or local programs in an emergency."

Wonder what they mean by "adjust to demands laid upon them by a large expansion of government activities?" Again notice the special words: "during any type of emergency." They didn't even mention major nuclear attack. Since "large expansion of government activities" is not defined, do they have any limitation? All this is in store for American citizens. They have established what they call the 'Federal Preparedness Agency' under the General Services Administration which has the responsibility to see that this program is carried out. We should keep our eye on the GSA.

President Richard Nixon on February 14, 1972 established the second (And illegal) system of power simply by issuing an Executive Order (E.O. #11647). Just by entering the Executive Order in the Federal Register, and no Congressmen challenging it for its illegal nature within thirty days, it becomes law.

President Carter signed Executive Order 12148, titled Federal Emergency Management, making it possible for the FEMA facility in Culpepper, Virginia to assume the duties and power of the president himself.

Executive Order 12148 entitled "Federal Emergency Management,"

Sec. 1, "Transfer of Reassignment of Existing Functions," states: "All functions vested in the President that have been delegated or assigned to the Defense of Civil Preparedness Agency, Department of Defense, are now transferred or reassigned to the Director of the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA)."

Thus, FEMA is, in reality, the administrative skeleton of a second government. It is a secret government operating within government. Its authority is unlimited, subject neither to congressional consent nor judicial review. This Executive Order formed an Executive Agency with responsibility for the government's management in times of a national crises. Alarmed at the plan, Attorney General Smith dispatched a letter to William McFarlane, North's NSC boss at the time.

The Aug. 2, 1984, letter expressed fear that FEMA was establishing itself as an "emergency czar." "I believe that the role assigned to FEMA in the revised Executive Order exceeds its proper function as a coordinating agency for emergency preparedness," Smith wrote. "This department and others have repeatedly raised serious policy and legal objections to the creation of an 'Emergency Czar' role for FEMA."

1988: Executive Order 12628; United Nations Industrial Development Organization March 8, 1988. This completed the work began in 1981 and known as the Treaty No. 97‑19. With the signature of then President Ronald Reagan it became "in force" and was recognized as in effect on an international basis with the United Nations.

Section 1. The United Nations Industrial Development Organization, whose constitution was ratified by the United States on August 2, 1983, and entered into force on June 21, 1985, is hereby designated as a public international organization entitled to enjoy the privileges, exemptions, and immunities conferred by International Organizations Immunities Act.

The following Executive Orders, when executed, will effectively turn the United States of America into a dictatorship.

EO 10995: Provides for control of all communication media.

EO 10997: Provides for the control of all power fuels and minerals, and all other energy sources.

EO 10998: Provides for control of all food and farms.

EO 10999: Provides for control of all transportation, highways, seaports, airports, etc.

EO 11000: Provides for the mobilization of All Civilians into work brigades under Government supervision. In other words: Slave Labor!

EO 11001: Provides for control of all Health, Education and Welfare.

EO 11002: Designates the Postmaster To Operate A National Registration of all persons living in America.

EO 11003: Provides for control of all airports and aircraft.

EO 11004: Provides for the relocation of any populations government officials believe need to be moved, from one part of the country to another. In other words the authority to relocate entire communities, or cities which have been declared designated areas to be abandoned, and establish new locations for various portions of the population. Just as happened in the Soviet Union and China.

This is why your Federal Census for the past several times has had you list all the rooms you have in your house. So government officials will know how many city, aliens or other persons they so desire to be moved in with you! The plans have already been drawn up and are part of the FEMA agenda.

EO 11005: Provides for control of railroads, waterways and public storage facilities.

All of these Executive Orders listed immediately above were combined under one Executive Order No. 11490.

President Bush signed Executive Order 12803 Privatization of the Nation's infrastructure through sale of Public Assets to foreign principals which was established by Presidential Executive Order No. 12803 (1992).

Which, in effect, turned over this country's total assets, our infrastructure, land, forests, and every single piece of land in the United States, Territories, and Possession to the World Bank!

Executive Order 12938: Authorizes a national state of emergency in the event of a nuclear, biological, or chemical terrorist attack (i.e., if there should be an attack like the gas attack which occurred recently on the Japanese subway train, Bill Clinton has the authority to place the entire country under martial law) President Clinton brought every thing not covered above under total government control with: Executive Order 12919 of June 3, 1994; Titled: National Defense Industrial Resources Preparedness 59 F.R. 29525

Part 1 -- Purpose, Policy and Implementation

Sec. 101. Purpose. This order delegates authorities and addresses national defense industrial resource policies and programs under the Defense Production Act of 1950, as amended ("the Act"), except for the amendments to Title III of the Act in the Energy Security Act of 1980 and telecommunication authorities under Executive Order No. 12472. (b) The Director. Federal Emergency Management Agency  ("Director FEMA") shall:

(1) Serve as an advisor to the National Security Council on issues of national security resource preparedness and on the use of the authorities and functions delegated by this order;

Sec. 201. Delegations of Priorities and Allocations.

(a) The authority of the President conferred by section 101 of the Act to require acceptance and priority performance of contracts or orders to promote the national defense over performance of any other contracts or orders, and to allocate materials, services, and facilities as deemed necessary or appropriate to promote national defense, is delegated to the following agency heads:

(1) The Secretary of Agriculture with respect to food resources,[243] food resource facilities,[244] and the domestic distribution of farm equipment [245] and commercial fertilizer;[246]

(2) The Secretary of Energy [247] with respect to all forms of energy;

(3) The Secretary of Health and Human Services with respect to health resources;[248]

(4) The Secretary of Transportation with respect to all forms of civil transportation;[249]

(5) The Secretary of Defense with respect to water resources;[250] and

(6) The Secretary of Commerce for all other materials, services, and facilities, including construction materials.[251]

(b) The Secretary of Commerce, in consultation with the heads of those departments and agencies specified in subsection 201(a) of this order, shall administer the Defense Priorities and Allocations System ("DIAS") regulations that will be used to implement the authority of the President conferred by section 101 of the Act as delegated to the Secretary of Commerce in subsection 201(a)(6) of this order. The Secretary of Commerce will redelagate to the Secretary of Defense, and the heads of other departments and agencies as appropriate, authority for the priority rating of contracts and orders for all materials, services, and facilities needed in support of programs approved under section 202 of this order. The Secretary of Commerce shall act as appropriate upon Special Priorities Assistance requests in a time frame consistent with the urgency of the need at hand.

(c) The Director. FEMA, shall attempt to resolve issues or disagreements on priorities or allocations between Federal departments or agencies in a time frame consistent with the urgency of the issue at hand and, if not resolved, such issues will be referred to the assistant to the President for National Security Affairs for final determination.

(d) The head of each Federal department or agency [252] assigned functions under subsection 201(a) of this order, when necessary, shall make the finding required under subsection 101(b) of the Act. This finding shall be submitted for the President's approval through the Assistant to the President for National Security Affairs. Upon such approval the head of the Federal department or agency that made the finding may use the authority of subsection 101(a) of the Act to control the general distribution of any material (including applicable services) in the civilian market.

(e) The Assistant to the President for National Security Affairs is hereby delegated the authority under subsection 101(c)(3) of the Act, and will be assisted by the Director of FEMA, in ensuring the coordinated administration of the Act....

All of these Executive Orders, whenever a President decides to enact them, will become the dictator of the United States of America and there is nothing Congress or the people can do stop it. They are already in place, and the courts will uphold them, of that there is no longer any doubt.

Executive Order 12949 [253] of February 9, 1995 Titled: Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act of 1978 ("Act") (50 U.S.C. 180), et seq.), as amended by Public Law 103-359, and in order to provide for the authorization of physical searches for foreign intelligence purposes as set forth in the Act, it is hereby ordered as follows:

Section 1. Pursuant to section 302(a)(1) of the Act, the Attorney General is authorized to approve physical searches, without a court order (Without a Warrant!), to acquire foreign intelligence information [254] for periods of up to one year, if the Attorney General makes the certifications required by that section.

Sec. 2. Pursuant to section 302(b) of the Act, the Attorney General is authorized to approve applications to the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court under section 303 of the Act to obtain orders for physical searches for the purpose of collecting foreign intelligence information.

Sec. 3. Pursuant to section 303(a)(7) of the Act, the following officials, each of whom is employed in the area of national security or defense, is designated to make the certifications required by section 303(a)(7) of the Act in support of applications to conduct physical searches (Without a Warrant issued by a court!):

(a) Secretary of State;

(b) Secretary of Defense;

(c) Director of Central Intelligence;

(d) Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation;

(e) Deputy Secretary of State;

(f) Deputy Secretary of Defense; and

(g) Deputy Director of Central Intelligence.

EO 13010: Critical Infrastructure Protection Certain national infrastructures are so vital that their incapacity or destruction would have a debilitating impact on the defense or economic security of the United States. These critical infrastructures include telecommunications, electrical power systems, gas and oil storage and transportation, banking and finance, transportation, water supply systems, emergency services (including medical, police, fire, and rescue), and continuity of government. Threats to these critical infrastructures fall into two categories: physical threats to tangible property (“physical threats''), and threats of electronic, radio‑frequency, or computer‑based attacks on the information or communications components that control critical infrastructures (“cyber threats''). Because many of these critical infrastructures are owned and operated by the private sector, it is essential that the government and private sector work together to develop a strategy for protecting them and assuring their continued operation.

International Union For Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources: January 19, 1996 - Executive Order: #12986; By virtue of the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and the laws of the United States, including sections 1 and 14 of the International Organizations Immunities Act (22 U.S.C. 288 et seq., as amended by section 426 of the Foreign Relations Authorization Act, Fiscal Years 1994 and 1995, Public Law 103‑236), I hereby extend to the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources the privileges and immunities that provide or pertain to immunity from suit. To this effect, the following sections of the International Organizations Immunities Act shall not apply to the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources:

Section 2(b), 22 U.S.C. 288a(b), that provides international organizations and their property and assets with the same immunity from suit and judicial process as is enjoyed by foreign governments.

Section 2(c), 22 U.S.C. 288a(c), that provides that the property and assets of international organizations shall be immune from search and confiscation and that their archives shall be inviolable.

Section 7(b), 22 U.S.C. 288d(b), that provides the representatives of foreign governments in or to international organizations and the officers and employees of such organizations with immunity from suit and legal process relating to acts performed by them in their official capacity and falling within their functions.

Establishment of The Domestic Policy Council: August 17, 1993: Executive order #12859.

By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and the laws of the United States of America, including sections 105, 107, and 301 of title 3, United States Code, it is hereby ordered as follows:

Sec. 1. Establishment. There is established the Domestic Policy Council ("the Council").

Sec. 2. Membership. The Council shall comprise the:

(a) President, who shall serve as a Chair-man of the Council;

(b) Vice President;

© Secretary of Health and Human Services;

(d) Attorney General;

(e) Secretary of Labor;

(f)  Secretary of Veterans Affairs;

(g) Secretary of the Interior;

(h) Secretary of Education;

(I)  Secretary of Housing and Urban Development;

(j)  Secretary of Agriculture;

(k) Secretary of Transportation;

(l)  Secretary of Commerce;

(m) Secretary of Energy;

(n) Secretary of the Treasury;

(o) Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency;

(p) Chair of the Council of Economic Advisers;

(q) Director of the Office of Management and Budget;

(r) Assistant to the President for Economic Policy;

(s) Assistant to the President for Domestic Policy;

(t)  Assistant to the President and Director of the Office of National Service;

(u) Senior Advisor to the President for Policy Development;

(v) Director, Office of National Drug Control Policy;

(w) AIDS Policy Coordinator; and

(x) Such other officials of Executive departments and agencies as the President may, from time to time, designate.

"Command" versus "Operational Control": A Critical Review of PDD‑25: The principal functions of the Several people have asked me where they could obtain a copy of the executive summary of PDD‑25. I have scoured the Web looking for a copy, but my search was unsuccessful.

I got the copy I used to write this paper from International Legal Materials (ILM), which can be found in most any law school library. ILM is also available on WESTLAW. I also recently found out that copies of the executive summary can be obtained from the U.S. Department of State by dialing 202‑647‑6575 or faxing 202‑736‑ 7720 (Fax On Demand). Ask for Document #309 when requesting by fax.

A discussion of PDD‑25 by several high‑ranking Clinton Administration officials, as well as a VERY condensed version of the executive summary (NOT the one I relied upon in writing this paper), can be found in the May 16, 1994 issue of DISPATCH, the Department of State's public affairs magazine. You will need the Adobe Acrobat Reader to view the issue, as it is saved in .PDF format.

On May 3, 1994, President Bill Clinton signed Presidential Decision Directive 25 (PDD‑25), a policy directive outlining the administration's position on reforming multilateral peace operations.[255] The result of a 14‑month inter‑agency review of U.S. policy regarding multinational peacekeeping operations, PDD‑25 sets forth several stringent requirements that must be satisfied before the U.S. will participate in future international peacekeeping operations and suggests ways in which the U.N. could improve its management of such operations.[256]

In one of PDD‑25's provisions, the Clinton Administration attempts to clarify the position of the United States with regarding command and control of United States military personnel participating in a multilateral peacekeeping operations.[257] The Directive defines "command" of United States armed forces and "operational control" of those forces, distinguishes the two, and maintains that although the President never relinquishes “command” over United States military personnel, he may place United States military personnel under the "operational control" of a non‑U.S. commander for limited and defined purposes.[258]

Although much of the debate regarding the President's authority to commit U.S. troops to participate in United Nations peacekeeping, enforcement actions, and "peace enforcement" actions has centered primarily around Congressional war powers,[259]

PDD‑25 raises a significant question of the relevance and constraining effect of another of the Constitution's provisions regarding war powers: the Commander‑in‑Chief clause.[260]

Despite the fact that the Commander‑ in‑Chief clause has traditionally been viewed and invoked as the source of broad and expansive powers by the President, the rise in the number of peace operations under the auspices of the United Nations and the increasing control that the U.N. has exerted over these operations have spawned serious questions about whether and how much the Commander‑ in‑Chief clause constrains the President's ability to lend United States armed forces to United Nations military operations.[261]

PDD‑25 attempts to answer this question by distinguishing between "command" and "operational control" of United States armed forces; however, a substantial question that PDD‑25 virtually invites to be asked is whether that distinction is relevant for constitutional purposes. In other words, is "operational control" divorceable from "command" over U.S. forces, and accordingly, it constitutional for the President to place United States military personnel under the "operational control" of the United Nations or a foreign commander?

Careful examination of PDD‑25's provisions, the history of the Commander‑in‑Chief clause, and of historical examples of command over U.S. military forces by foreign powers lead to two conclusions.

First, it would not only be inconsistent with PDD‑25 for the United States to enter into or abide by an Article 43 agreement with the United Nations putting a set number of U.S. troops on call for use by the U.N. Security Council, but would be unconstitutional as well.[262] Second, participation by U.S. forces in U.N. operations where the U.S. does not retain full command and operational control over U.S. forces is at the very least constitutionally problematic.[263]

The Rise and Decline of “Assertive Multilateralism:” With the collapse of the Soviet Union, the prospect of a greater role for the U.N. in world affairs began to emerge.

President Bill Clinton in his campaign and during his early days in office indicated that he would seek an increased role for the U.N. in maintaining international peace.[264]

In a speech entitled “A New Covenant for American Security,” delivered at Georgetown University in 1991, then Governor Bill Clinton advocated [shifting) the burden of maintaining peace to a wider coalition of nations of which America will be a part” and exploring the possibility of establishing a U.N. Rapid Deployment Force “that could be used for purposes beyond traditional peacekeeping, such as standing guard at the borders of countries threatened by aggression; preventing attacks on civilians; providing humanitarian relief; and combating terrorism and drug trafficking.” [265]

Upon taking office, President Clinton acted quickly to make good on his promise provide a greater role for the U.N., [266] a policy which his administration dubbed “assertive multi-lateralism.” [267]

In an apparent response to Secretary General Boutros Boutros‑Ghali proposal that member states enter Article 43 agreements with the U.N. and “earmark” forces for participation in U.N. peace operations, [268] The Clinton Administration made it known that it was going to explore the possibility of implementing Article 43.[269]

Additionally, in actions he considered as setting precedents for the future, President Clinton authorized several thousand U.S. logicians to serve in Somalia under the auspices of United Nations Operation in Somalia (UNOSOM),[270] and he also authorized U.S. troops to serve as peacekeepers under the control of the U.N. in Macedonia.[271] President Clinton in Presidential Review Directive 13 (PRD‑13) also directed his administration to commence an interagency policy study on the U.S.'s role in peacekeeping, the result of which was PDD‑25. However, October 1993 marked the beginning of the end for this hope for an expanded role for U.N. command structures in peace operations.

On October 3, 1993, a team of U.S. Army Rangers sent to capture Mohammed Farah Aideed was ambushed in Mogadishu, resulting in eighteen American deaths and the sight of dead U.S. soldiers being dragged through the streets of Mogadishu on the evening news.[272]  After that incident, the Clinton Administration's policy regarding the involvement of the U.S. in peace operations began a pronounced change. In a speech to the U.N. General Assembly only days after the ambush, President Clinton declared that the “United Nations simply cannot become engaged in every one of the world's conflicts. If the American people are to say yes to U.N. peacekeeping, the United Nations must know when to say no.” [273]

Shortly thereafter, President Clinton announced that U.S. troops would participate in U.N. peace operations only if they served under a U.S. chain of command. A few months later in May 1994, the Clinton Administration promulgated PDD‑25 and its strict guidelines for U.S. participation in U.N. peace operations, among which included Section V regarding command and control of U.S. forces.

PDD‑25 and The Distinction Between “Command” and “Operational Control”: Section V of PDD‑25 sets forth U.S. policy with regard to command and control of U.S. forces participating in U.N. operations. [274]

Section V begins by emphatically declaring that the President “retains and will never relinquish command authority over U.S. forces.”

However, PDD‑25 states that the President, on a case‑by‑ case basis, may authorize the placement of U.S. troops under the operational control of a “competent UN commander for specific UN operations authorized by the Security Council.” [275]

The directive then states that if a U.N. operation is likely to involve a large role for U.S. forces or the prospect of combat involving U.S. forces, then the President would be less likely to authorize U.N. operational control over U.S. forces and instead would insist on conducting any such operation under U.S. command and operational control, through regional organizations like NATO, or through ad hoc coalitions such as the coalition formed to expel Iraqi forces from Kuwait in 1991.

In an effort to bolster this policy, PDD‑25 attempts to define the terms "command" and “operational control.” The directive defines “command” as “the authority to issue orders covering every aspect of military operations and administration.”

It emphasizes that U.S. commanders derive their authority from the Constitution, federal law, and the Uniform Code of Military Justice. Moreover, this authority “flows from the President to the lowest U.S. commander in the field. The chain of command from the President to the lowest U.S. commander in the field remains inviolate.”

The directive goes on to define the term “operational control.” Describing it as a “subset of command,” the directive states that “operational control” is “the authority to assign tasks to U.S. forces already deployed by the President, and assign tasks to U.S. units led by U.S. officers.”

However, “operational control” does not include the authority to alter the composition of units, discipline personnel, confer promotions, redistribute supplies, separate units, or to “change the mission or deploy U.S. forces outside the area of responsibility agreed to by the President.”

The directive makes the bold assertion that “[n)o President has ever relinquished command over U.S. forces,” but it concedes that "[i)t [may) sometimes [be) prudent or advantageous (for reasons such as maximizing military effectiveness and ensuring unity of command) to place U.S. forces under the operational control of a foreign commander to achieve specified military objectives.” It bolsters this assertion by stating that U.S. military personnel have served under the “operational control” of foreign commanders during both world wars, Operation Desert Storm, and under NATO since the establishment of the alliance, and that U.S. military personnel have served in various U.N. peace operations since 1948.

PDD‑25 emphasizes that even when U.S. military personnel are under the operational control of a foreign commander, the “fundamental elements” of U.S. command and control continue to apply. In particular, the U.S. commander of a unit placed under the operational control of a U.N. commander retains the right to report separately to his superiors in the U.S. chain of command as well as the U.N. commander in charge of the operation.

Moreover, if a U.S. commander receives an order from a U.N. commander which he feels is illegal under international law or without the mission mandate, and if he is unable to resolve the dispute with the immediate U.N. commander, he may refer the order to “higher U.S. authorities.” The directive insists that “[u)nity of command remains a vital concern,” and that many issues regarding the legality of orders and the extent of the mission mandate will be constantly reviewed “‘on the ground' before orders are issued.”

Although the distinction PDD‑25 attempts to draw between “command” and “operational control” may not be especially sharp, it represents a sharp departure from the original position the Clinton Administration took with regard to establishment and use of U.N. military power.

The directive endeavors to carve out a distinction that will not only satisfy demands from within the country that the President retain ultimate control over U.S. military personnel, but one which will also satisfy increasingly apparent constitutional restrictions while at the same time not precluding the U.S. from participating in peace operations under the auspices of the U.N.

Still, an examination of the meaning of the “new found” constraint imposed by the Commander‑in‑Chief clause as well as the proffered historical precedents of “operational control” of U.S. military personnel by foreign commanders is in order to determine if the distinction passes constitutional muster.

The Commander-In-Chief Clause and Its Conception of Command and Control: The phrase “Commander‑in‑Chief” was not a new term to the Framers of the Constitution; the phrase had existed in British law since 1639 when Charles I appointed a “Commander‑ in‑Chief” over the army fighting in the First Bishop's War.[276]

These Commanders in Chief, as appointees of the British crown, could act legally only at the direction of the King himself, his Secretary of War, or Parliament. The Continental Congress also employed the term and its understood meaning when it appointed George Washington “General and Commander‑in‑Chief of the Army of the United Colonies” in 1775. However, Congress required Washington, under the terms of his commission, to obey its orders and directions.[277] Additionally, Congress, still fearful of standing armies, required Washington to report regularly to Congress and to acknowledge Congress's ultimate authority in the selection of his top officers.45 But as the Revolutionary War dragged on, Congress eventually realized that conducting war by committee was not practical; it eventually formed the Board of War, which conveyed orders from Congress to General Washington.

The Framers of the Constitution employed the term “Commander‑in‑Chief” in the Article II, Section 2, clause 1 in outlining the powers of the President of the United States: The President shall be Commander‑in‑Chief of the Army and the Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual Service of the United States...

The clause received scant discussion at the Constitutional Convention, 48 and Alexander Hamilton stated tersely in The Federalist No. 69 that the clause established the President at “the first admiral and general of the Confederacy” and vested in him “supreme command and direction of the military and naval forces.”

The clause did not receive much more discussion during the state ratifying conventions.50 What discussions did take place at the state ratifying conventions concerning the Commander‑in‑Chief clause centered primarily around concerns that the President might use the armed forces to impose dictatorial rule.51 Other concerns expressed the fears of some that the clause might enable the President to exercise direct control over the armed forces. Supporters of the Constitution countered that the clause vested in the President only traditional Commander‑in‑Chief powers, powers which could be exercised only over forces constituted by Congress pursuant to its constitutional powers.

In addition to establishing clear civilian control over U.S. military forces, the Commander‑in‑Chief clause vests ultimate control over the nation's armed forces in the President.54 Having learned the difficulties of conducting “war by committee” by subordinating the military to the control of the Continental Congress, the Framers vested control over the military in the President in order to ensure consistency in the command of the armed forces.

While Congress received the power to make the political decision of whether to commit the nation to war, the President received the authority “to command the troops in day‑to‑ day operations.”  The President's ultimate and plenary control over the military is underscored by his power to take actual command over troops in the field and to make tactical decisions ordinarily left to military generals, a power which several Presidents have seen fit to exercise. Indeed, some of the Framers and state ratification convention delegates proposed amendments that would have forbidden the President from taking actual command over the military.

However, those amendments were soundly defeated, indicating an understanding that the clause permitted the exercise of such a power. The President also has the authority to direct the movements of the armed forces, even to the extent of ordering them to deploy outside the United States in time of peace. In view of this discussion of the Commander‑in‑Chief clause, it is apparent that the definition of “command” outlined in PDD‑25 is consistent in large part with the Commander‑in‑Chief clause.

The Commander‑in‑Chief clause contemplates a hierarchical command structure for the military with the President sitting at its apex, 60 as does PDD‑25. Furthermore, the clause and PDD‑25 con-template that the President has the ultimate and undelegable (outside the military command structure) power to move troops, promote officers and enlisted personnel, enforce discipline, and alter the internal organization of military units. This view of “command” is consistent with the broad scope of power Presidents have claimed under the Commander‑in‑Chief clause.

Although the Commander‑in‑Chief clause vests power over the military in the President, it can also be said that the clause also binds him by making him the person ultimately responsible for the exercise of that power and the consequences that flow therefrom. In other words, the Commander‑in‑Chief clause serves not only as the source of Presidential authority, but also serves as a constraint on the President. PDD‑25 implicitly acknowledges the constraining effect of the Commander‑in‑Chief clause by its declarations that the President always has and never will relinquish command over the armed forces. Given this revised construction of the Commander‑in‑ Chief clause as a constraint on as well as a grant of Presidential power, an examination of whether participation by U.S. armed forces in military operations conducted the U.N. is permitted by our Constitution.

Article 43: Agreements and The Commander-In-Chief Clause: As part of the United Nations Charter, the founders of the United Nations provided a mechanism through which the organization could fulfill the wish of its founders to be the guarantor of world peace and stability.

Article 43 of the United Nations charter calls upon all members of the U.N., “in order to contribute to the maintenance of international peace and security,” to conclude special agreements with the U.N. Security Council to make "armed forces, assistance, and facilities, including rights of passage, necessary for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security. Popularly referred to as “Article 43 agreements,” the agreements were to specify the types and strength of forces that would be made available, their location and degree of readiness, and what facilities and assistance would accompany the troops.

Article 43 exhorts the charter's signatories to conclude these special agreements with the Security Council “as soon as possible on the initiative of the Security Council,” and additionally, it states that the special agreements would be "subject to ratification by the signatory states in accordance with their respective constitutional processes."

The force arrangement contemplated by Article 43 was the result of a desire by the United States to establish a framework for collective security that could be enforced by use of military power to eliminate threats to world peace and stability, but also to limit the commitment of U.S. forces to such endeavors.

In particular, President Roosevelt opposed any arrangement that would bind the U.S. to provide forces for enforcement of collective security without its consent, any establishment of an international standing army, and any arrangement that did not permit the U.S. to restrict the number and type of armed forces that could be deployed outside the Western Hemisphere. Nevertheless, the drafters seriously considered providing for a standing United Nations army, but they eventually scuttled the idea in favor of the framework outlined in Article 43.

The U.N. charter also established the Military Staff Committee (MSC) in Article 47. The MSC was to be composed of the Chiefs of Staff of the permanent members of the U.N. Security Council or their nominees and any additional representatives the MSC deemed it necessary to associate.

The MSC's duties were to assist and advise the Security Council on the number of forces required to maintain international peace and security and to be responsible for the strategic direction of armed forces made available to the Security Council, presumably pursuant to Article 43 agreements. Article 47 also tersely provides that “[q)uestions relating to command of such forces shall be worked out subsequently.”

In considering the constitutional implications of Article 43 during the debates on ratification of the United Nations Charter, the United States Senate concentrated almost exclusively on the potential effect Article 43 would have on Congressional war powers. In particular, some Senators vehemently argued that Article 43 was tantamount to a delegation of the congressional war powers to the Security Council or to the U.S. representative on the Council.

Other Senators stressed that the President should not be able to enter an Article 43 agreement without congressional approval of the agreement, or Congress would have in effect relinquished its power raise and support armies.

The Truman Administration assured Congress that the language in Article 43 that agreements to be concluded under it would be subject to ratification by the “constitutional processes” of member countries.

Despite the concerns of some of its members, the Senate overwhelmingly ratified the United Nations charter by a vote of 89‑2. Congress shortly thereafter passed the United Nations Participation Act (UNPA), which in part required the President to submit any proposed Article 43 agreement to Congress for its approval.

But once an Article 43 agreement was concluded, the President would not be required to seek congressional permission to make the agreed upon number of forces available to the Security Council upon its request.

The MSC convened its first meeting London in 1946 at the request of the Security Council to begin drafting a model Article 43 agreement. While all the members agreed that the Permanent Members of the Security Council would contribute most of the forces under Article 43 agreements and to reject establishing a U.N. army not subject to the control of the Security Council (or the veto of any of the five permanent members), the onset of the Cold War and the ensuing distrust that developed between the U.S. and the Soviet Union quickly disposed of the possibility of large commitments of forces from either country.

The MSC also failed to reach agreement on many other issues relating to Article 43 agreements, in particular the size of forces to be pledged, where the forces would be based when not under the control of the Security Council, responsibility for supplying pledged forces, etc.

By 1948, the MSC was hopelessly deadlocked and moribund. With the demise of the MSC, any hope of concluding Article 43 agreements quickly vanished, and Article 43 has remained largely dormant since that time.

The new restrictions on command and control of U.S. forces outlined in PDD‑25 illustrate not only would it contravene U.S. policy for the U.S. to comply with an Article 43 agreement, but it would most likely be unconstitutional as well. PDD‑25 emphasizes that the President must always retain command over U.S. forces.

However, the collective security scheme envisioned by Article 43 and Article 47 would require the President to cede command over U.S. forces pledged under an Article 43 agreement to the Security Council.

Once called by the Security Council for service in an enforcement action, forces pledged under an Article 43 agreement would come under the political and strategic control of the Security Council, which would then be responsible for the strategic and political decisions regarding the use of those forces.

The MSC would act not only in an advisory capacity to the Security Council, but would also act as a conduit through which the strategic and political decisions of the Security Council regarding the use of Article 43 forces would be implemented.

Such an arrangement is clearly inconsistent with the position taken by the Clinton Administration in PDD‑25 since it would require the President to relinquish command over U.S. forces pledged under an Article 43 agreement to a command structure completely outside the U.S. chain of command. It is also inconsistent with the Constitution, implicitly contemplates a hierarchical command structure with the President at its top.

Additionally, the U.S. most likely would not be able to recall troops placed at the disposal of the Security Council. While the U.S., as a permanent member of the U.N. Security Council, could always block passage of resolutions calling forth Article 43 forces by use of its veto,

Thus avoiding having to commit U.S. forces to the Security Council in the first place, once the Security Council passed a resolution calling Article 43 forces into service and command passed to the Security Council, the U.S. most likely would not be able unilaterally to withdraw its pledged forces without violating the Article 43 agreement, and accordingly, its treaty obligations under the U.N. Charter. Only a subsequent resolution by the Security Council, passage of which the U.S. could not assure, could return command of Article 43 forces back to their respective countries.

In contrast, PDD‑25 declares that “[t)he U.S. reserves the right to terminate participation at any time and to take whatever actions it deems necessary to protect U.S. forces if they are endangered.” PDD‑25 also specifies that when U.S. forces are placed under the “operational control” of a U.N. commander, the “fundamental elements of U.S. command still apply,” among which being the right of U.S. commanders to refer questionable orders to their U.S. superiors.

Thus, given the degree of control PDD‑25 would require the U.S. to retain over Article 43 forces, it seems clear not only that the U.S. not only comply with an Article 43 agreement, but also probably could not enter one either.

Furthermore, given that the Constitution vests command over U.S. armed forces in the President, it is difficult to see how the President could remain the Commander‑in‑ Chief of U.S. forces when they are placed under the command of the Security Council. Thus, it appears not only that the United States will no longer support the revival of Article 43 for political reasons, it also appears that the U.S. probably should never seek to revive it because of the constitutional problems an Article 43 agreement with the Security Council would generate. Accordingly, Article 43 is likely to forever remain in the dustbin of bold visions never to be fulfilled.

“Command” vs. ”Operational Control”: A Constitutionally Illusory Distinction: While PDD‑25 clearly prohibits placing of U.S. troops under the “command” of a U.N. commander,

PDD‑25 attempts to hedge this position by declaring that the U.S. may place its forces under the “operational control” of a U.N. commander when it finds that it is advantageous to U.S. interests to do so.

PDD‑25 describes operational control as a “subset of command” that entails the ability to “assign tasks” to U.S. forces that the President has already deployed, but operational control does not include certain other elements of command that are reserved to the President and are never vested in a U.N. commander.

The directive declares that this position is not a new one, and it cites instances from history in which U.S. troops, according to the directive, have served under the “operational control” of foreign commanders, the most notable being “World War I, World War II, Operations Desert Storm and...NATO from its inception.”

However, when examined more closely, the distinction PDD‑25 attempts to draw between “command” and “operational control” is arguably not a valid one when it is examined under the Commander‑in‑Chief clause. Accordingly, the President's authority to place U.S. troops under the “operational control” of a U.N. commander is, at the very least, constitutionally questionable.

Firstly, the directive's own concession that “operational control” is a “subset of command” deserves some attention. By defining operational control to be a “subset of command,” PDD‑25 implies that President is free to allow a U.N. commander to exercise such over U.S. forces without thereby relinquishing command. Unfortunately, it is not clear that this conclusion follows. As discussed earlier, the Constitution vests plenary power to command the armed forces in the President by virtue of the Commander‑in‑Chief clause.

Moreover, the President as Commander‑in‑Chief has the power to take personal command of the armed forces. Of course, Presidents have rarely taken actual command (and for good reason), and most of the time actual command is delegated to the President's subordinates in the military chain of command. But although actual command and control is delegated to the President's subordinates, they ultimately remain responsible and accountable to the President for the exercise of this power.

However, it cannot be said that a U.N. commander is ultimately accountable to the President in the same way since a U.N. commander most likely has not taken an oath to support and defend the Constitution of the United States and to follow the orders of the President, whereas U.S. military personnel are required to take such an oath. Just as the authority to command must flow from the President down through the chain of command,

Accountability must flow back up through the chain of command to the President. Under this view, operational control is not merely a “subset of command” but is an inseparable component of it which cannot be relinquished because of the break in the chain of accountability.

PDD‑25's attempt to provide accountability by specifying that U.S. forces must retain the right to refer questionable orders separately to their U.S. superiors is not entirely persuasive since although a U.S. commander may be held accountable to the President, his U.N. commander might not be.

Additionally, the Commander‑in‑Chief clause by its very language implies that all phases and aspects control over U.S. forces is vested in the President. A President who does not, through the chain of command, retain operational control over U.S. forces, "cannot be said to be 'in command'" of those forces.

Secondly, and more importantly, the historical precedents of "operational control" by foreign commanders fail to support the position PDD‑25 attempts to stake out. An examination of the proffered instances of foreign control over U.S. troops reveal that they fall into two categories: instances of actual command over U.S. forces by foreign generals in emergency situations, and instances where foreign control has been at most nominal and where the U.S. command structure has remained virtually intact.

U.S. troops served under the command of foreign generals in both World War I and World War II, contrary to PDD‑25's implication that they were merely under foreign operational control. When the U.S. found itself dragged into World War I in 1917, it was ill‑equipped to deploy an army in Europe, primarily because it did not anticipate participation in the war. Until the U.S. could raise sufficient forces to deploy its own army in Europe,

President Wilson authorized U.S. troops to fight under the command of the Allies in Europe. Once in Europe, U.S. forces were integrated into British and French units and participated in several major battles under foreign command during 1917 and 1918. U.S. troops also fought under actual foreign command in World War II.

In 1942, the U.S. and Britain agreed to conduct “coalition operations:” the U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff became a component of the Combined Chiefs of Staff (CCS), which organized field units composed of U.S. and British soldiers. Britain's General Montgomery commanded U.S. troops in Europe for a time, but by 1944 U.S. General Dwight D. Eisenhower had assumed command of all allied forces in Europe.

In each instance of foreign control over U.S. troops during the World Wars, U.S. forces were integrated into foreign units, and those forces reported directly to their respective foreign commanders.

However, had PDD‑25 been in effect during the World Wars, it would have flatly barred this level of control over U.S. troops. PDD‑25 expressly states that a foreign commander exercising operational control over U.S. forces may not “separate units” or “change their internal organization,” a principal which would have been violated by the integration of U.S. troops into foreign military units.

Also, U.S. troops were subsumed into command structures that were almost completely outside the U.S. chain of command, a situation PDD‑25 implicitly rejects as inconsistent with the U.S. policy of the President retaining command over U.S. forces at all times.

While placing U.S. troops under foreign command in these situations may have been constitutional exercises of the Commander‑in‑Chief power given the wartime exigencies involved, these examples simply do not lend much, if any, support to the command/operational control distinction.

U.S. forces have also served in traditional U.N. peacekeeping missions since the founding of the organization. Traditional peacekeeping operations involve the deployment of military and civilian personnel between formerly warring parties in order to monitor cease fires and provide a “zone of disengagement” between the parties.

Peacekeeping forces are ordinarily deployed only with the consent of all concerned parties; peacekeepers carry only light arms to be used only in self‑defense.

Peacekeeping forces are under the political control of the Security Council; however, the Secretary General is responsible for coordinating the day‑to‑day activities of peacekeeping forces.

The Secretary General delegates this authority to the Under Secretary General for Peacekeeping Operations, who is assisted by the Military Advisor. The Secretary General selects the force commander, subject to ratification by the Security Council, and the force commander reports to the Under Secretary.

As should be apparent, the command structure employed in traditional peacekeeping operations operates completely outside the U.S. military command structure, and the ultimate sources of command and control authority are the Secretary General and the Security Council. Placement of U.S. forces under the control of this command structure appears to be inconsistent with the hierarchical command structure contemplated by the Constitution.

Not only is there requirement that the force commander be a U.S. military officer, there is no guarantee that the peacekeeping force will be a U.S. military unit. Accordingly, this command and control arrangement does not appear to fall within the category of “operational control” as described in PDD‑25.

The fact that U.S. military personnel have served under traditional peacekeeping command structures in the past does not necessarily mean that the service was consistent with the Constitution.

Traditional peacekeepers are generally not in harms way. The recent controversy concerning command and control over U.S. forces participating in U.N. peace operations only arose when U.S. soldiers were placed in harms way and only erupted after U.S. soldiers were killed. Recent events have only now forced us to pay closer attention to a constitutional problem that has always been present.

PDD‑25 also cites Operation Desert Storm and NATO as examples where U.S. forces have served under the operational control of foreign commanders. However, an examination of both the proffered examples and similar situations reveal that in reality, these forces have actually operated under firm U.S. command and control. During the Korean War, President Truman appointed General Douglas MacArthur as commander of all United Nations forces in Korea, forces which eventually were comprised of contingents from sixteen nations.

Although lower levels of the command structure had multinational characteristics, the top level of the command structure "was essentially identical to what one would expect for a multilateral United States operation." The U.S. exercised complete political and strategic control over U.N. forces. Foreign troops were integrated into U.S. units, and all foreign contingents fought under the command of the U.S. Eighth Army, which General MacArthur himself commanded.

During Operation Desert Storm, U.S. forces remained under the command of President George Bush and the United States Central Command (CENTCOM), while Islamic forces operated under Saudi Arabian command. The initial agreement between the U.S. and Saudi Arabia that allowed the U.S. to send its armed forces into Saudi Arabia specified that the Saudi Military was to provide the "strategic direction" for U.S. forces. However, the term was never defined, and CENTCOM eventually interpreted the term as allowing “general guidance at a strategic level with no actual command authority.” The U.S. specifically sought to avoid any foreign or U.N. control over U.S. troops in the Persian Gulf.

Finally, U.S. troops in stationed in Western Europe are only under the nominal command of NATO, as the top general in NATO “has always been a double‑hatted U.S. commander.”

Conclusion: PDD‑25 is an attempt by the Clinton Administration to fashion a compromise between its desire to have the U.N. play more of role in maintaining international peace and stability, and the demands of our form of government and the American people that the U.S. retain control over the U.S. forces that are required for the U.N. to be able to fulfill this role. Despite the austerity of the new position with regard to command and control of U.S. forces participating in U.N. operations set forth in Section V, some commentators have criticized PDD‑25 as not going far enough, and legislation has been introduced in both houses of Congress that would impose restrictions on the President's ability to place U.S. forces at the disposal of the U.N. well beyond those imposed by PDD‑25.

Nevertheless, PDD‑25 and the legislation currently before Congress implicitly recognize that the Commander‑in‑Chief clause acts not only as a grant of power to the President, but also acts as a constraint on the power the President may exercise with regard to U.S. armed forces. The Commander‑in‑Chief clause is indeed a “forgotten constraint” that has only now been discovered and averred to when the demand for a constraint has arisen. Future participation by the U.S. in U.N. operations will invariably be weighed against this newly‑ found constraint, and as this paper has argued, “Commander‑in‑ Chief clause analysis” not always likely to yield a conclusion of constitutionality, especially where the U.S. proposes to have the U.N. exercise control over U.S. armed forces. PDD‑25 fails to do an adequate job of addressing this constraint, and accordingly, its proposed solution to the problem is not entirely convincing.

An Internal Security Emergency Detention Order: As Provided Under the McCarran Act. The President of the United States has declared that an “Internal Security Emergency” This Federal Bureau of Investigation is hereby authorized by the Attorney General of the United States “to apprehend and detain the person named, designated and described to whom there is reasonable grounds to believe that he/she probably will engage in, or probably will conspire with others to engage in, acts of espionage or of sabotage.”

The detention will be in the place designated below by the office of the Internal Security Division of the Department of Justice and as is authorized by the Attorney General of the United States. The detention of the below-designated person will last until the end of the Internal Security Emergency is proclaimed by the President of the United States or by a Concurrent Resolution of both Houses of the United States Congress, or until a release may be effected by either the Attorney General of the United States or by the Board of Detention Review.

Protection For Informants? The Department of Justice “at no time is required to release any information the revelation of which would disclose the identity or evidence of Government agents or officers which it believes would be dangerous to the national safety and security to divulge.”

To knowingly disregard or evade apprehension of this dentine warrant is a federal crime punishable by a fine of $10,000 and imprisonment or 10 years, or both.

A copy of this Federal Detention Order shall be supplied the person designated for apprehension and detention. Signed by the Attorney General of the United States.

All this sort of thing has happened to the South during and after the Civil War, when the Southerners land, homes, property and lives were taken by the Union Soldiers; It will happen in America again!!! The Government must protect itself from “We - The People!

The Trading With The Enemy Act, Sec. 5(b) Amended reads in part:

"(1) During the time of war or during any other period of national emergency declared by The President, may, through any agency that he may designate, or otherwise, and under such rules and regulations as he may prescribe, by means of instructions, licenses or otherwise...

(b) investigate, regulate, direct and compel, nullify, void, prevent or prohibit, any acquisition, holding, withholding, use, transfer, withdrawal, transportation, importation or exportation of, or dealing in, or exercising any right, power, or privilege with respect to, or transactions including any property in which a foreign country or a national thereof has any interest."

We believe "Criminal Politics" P.O. Box 37812, Cincinnati, OH 45222; laid it out in their September 1992 issue, Where they stated: "We believe the announcements by the Soviet Union leader Boris Yeltsin in recent weeks amounts to taunts which are designed to best our resolve. His announcements in recent weeks regarding U.S. POWs held by the Soviet Union and the latest shocking revelation that the Soviet Union admits that it has the black box of KAL Flight 007 (However, they said it has been dismantled) shot down with 269 passengers aboard must be considered as provocations. After all, if Yeltsin controls the block box of 007 how can they stand on the position that no bodies were recovered or were never found?

     American wire services did not pass along this report! But the Washington Times reported that Yeltsin offered data on KAL; that the KGB held airliner's recorder, in a restricted news release few Americans were told of Yeltsin's remarks reported on page 1 in Washington, D.C.

     We discussed in our November 1991 issue, the revelations of Israeli researcher, Avraham Shifrin, that in fact most of the people on 007 were undoubtedly recovered by the Soviet Union and were not lost at sea. These people include a former U.S. Congressman from Atlanta, Georgia, Lawrence P. McDonald one of the most revered conservatives in the history of the U.S. Congress. It should be remembered that Senator Jesse Helms narrowly escaped the same fate as Lawrence McDonald by changing his plans at the last moment to avoid a scheduling conflict."

(Which) once again (brings up) a question of Soviets holding Americans in captivity! Criminal Politics, in their issue of November 1991, expressed the belief that passengers survived the crash landing in the sea and are not in Soviet hands. What is the purpose of such provocations as the announcement concerning the 007 black box?

These statements are designed to excite, to probe, and to insult, and we believe, to determine the response of the American public. In the event that the response is not sufficiently agitated, against the Soviet Union, it could signal that a first strike against the United States would be seriously considered by the Zionist World Congress that rules Russia and the Soviet Union.

In a September 18 double-length report, syndicated columnists Evans and Novak brought to light the grave actions of the Soviet military in recent weeks. In a toughly worded State Department cable to U.S. embassies it is charged that Russia is blocking weapons inspections guaranteed by the treaty that limits conventional forces in Europe. their column states that the September 4th cable has a 'Ring of Urgency.'

According to their column; Russia has denied on-site inspection teams access to substantial amounts of territory. The State Department said in its cable to our allies that before last December's break-up of the empire Soviet official acknowledged that the restrictions that they had put on NATO inspectors were 'not consistent with the CFE Treaty Inspection Provisions.' They have promised that the problems would be corrected but according to the cable there have Never been any corrections and the Soviet Union has continued its former violations in a way that signifies an intent to codify its restrictive practices into 'Treaty Law.'

According to Evans and Novak it boils down to the proverbial 'shell game.' Military commanders admit NATO inspectors to one portion of an agreed inspection site, but deny access to the entire site. Forbidden weapons can then be moved around from one section to another and thus concealed. Therefore, it is clear to Criminal Politics magazine publisher Lawrence Patterson that Boris Yeltsin is a figurehead only and has no power. The real power lies in the military and the KGB that are completely independent of any democratic influence. Evidence of an intent to commit aggression against the United States is building up very rapidly. Evans and Novak cite CIA revelations regarding new fresh experiments by the Soviet Union involving 'an enhanced Bubonic Plague Weapon.' The columnists give no further information regarding the CIA information on this germ warfare experimentation. Obviously Americans must demand this information from their government. The fact is that Boris Yeltsin is considered a joke by hardline Russian nationalists and powerful elements within the Soviet military.

'This could explain' says Evans and Novak the 'widening gap between Yeltsin's public line asking for aid, aid and more aid from the united States and Western Nations while his actual policies are to violate treaties to taunt and insult the United States while trampling on Baltic Sovereignty and Threatening Germ Warfare against the world.' The fact is that the strings are held by generals, admirals and intelligence officials who are outraged by the fall of their union (Which we do not believe ever fell to begin with. We believe that to be a lie). Evans and Novak describe these people as 'Desperate Men' sworn to protect the military power that remains in their newly disorganized state.

According to Evans and Novak Senators Sam Nunn and David Boron, Chairmen of the Senate Armed Services and Intelligence Committees have been fully briefed on the Conventional Forces Treaty (CFE) inspection violations as well as the CIA information on the bubonic plague experiments. Their opinions will count as to whether or not additional billions in aid is paid to the Soviet Union through not only direct cash payments but through damaging tax treaties which allow the multi-nationals to remit tax moneys to the Soviet Union, rather than to the U.S. Treasury.

George Bush has been fighting hard for a Russian aid program with billions in economic and technical aid. His bills have passed both the House and the Senate in differing versions, and must now be reconciled by a conference committee. Both versions link aid to compliance with the Conventional Forces Treaty the Biological Weapons Treaty and other arms controls pacts. However, the question is; does America have the will to see that these terms are enforced? The record clearly shows - We Do Not!

We believe Americans are in deep trouble. Instead of revealing what they know about illegal treaty violating experiments regarding a bubonic plague weapon, and revealing what they know about the shooting down of Korean Air Line 007 flight our government agencies are only concerned with World War II atrocities of Nazi Germany including ferreting out innocent Americans and shipping them off to Israel for mock trials. Particularly referring to the case of Demjanjuk.

Americans are being blindsided: blindsided by erroneous statistics issued by various agencies. They are being blindsided by their military men who have fallen under the guise and influence of the conspiracy. They are being blindsided by their intelligence agencies who are dominated by International Zionism. Consider the following additional evidence. A joint Soviet-Chinese arms build up!

Russia is selling heavy armaments to Red China. Recently announced the sale of SU-27 fighter jets numbering some 50 planes. China also expects to buy SU-31 interceptors from Russia and T-72 tanks and other air and naval weapons which are estimated to be valued at $4-billion dollars during 1992. Question:

If the Soviet Union is, as we are so often told, beating swords into plow shares How is it that it is still producing these weapons (faster and faster)?? Recently the Russian government declared that the daily newspaper, Izvestia, was no longer independent, but (was now) state property. So there will be no free press in the Soviet Union if newspapers can be confiscated at will. Yet we are told that the old Soviet Union doesn't exist.

"Let us do evil, that good may come?...They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: Their feet are swift to shed blood: Destruction and misery are in their ways: And the way of peace have they not known: There is no fear of God before their eyes."

We are told that it has broken up and that Russia will follow free market, free press, and other reforms. The facts do not back up the lies in the New York Times, and the wire services that appear in your local papers. The Soviets refuse to give up conquered territory!

As reported in the press lately, the Russian government of Boris Yeltsin has abruptly canceled a diplomatic trip to Japan, to negotiate the return of the Kuriles to Japan which were confiscated by the Soviet Union at the end of WWII. How is it that these nearly worthless islands (or apparently worthlessness) can be such a stumbling block to a nation that is now steeped in democratic principles???

Our Empty missile silos are being detonated! While the Soviets ignore treaty agreements, the Bush administration is seeing to it that every detail of our treaty agreements with the Soviets are being adhered to, even if it appears totally unreasonable to fulfill the terms of the treaty!

Consider the detonation of empty missile silos throughout the Dakotas and other Western states. There are 150 minuteman missile silos which had been bored 90 feet into the bedrock. The missiles have been removed and destroyed and the silos are now empty. But that's not enough! The detonation of these 150 empty minuteman silos defies logic. They cannot be used as the missiles have been destroyed, yet they could serve some military purpose in the event that a subsequent administration determined that there was a threat to the United States by the Soviet Union or any other power. What logic is there behind the detonation of these empty silos?? Answer: Obviously none!

As a matter of fact, the land owner-ranchers in the Dakotas are fearful that the imploding silos might harm their water supply. They fear that the explosions will destroy the casings of their water wells, some of which could be 50 or more years old, causing the flow of underground water to dry up. Yet the Pentagon plans to destroy those silos. This, we believe, Signals another secret surrender agreement.

In another insulting taunt of American citizens, former KGB spy master, Vadim Kirpichenko stated openly that the Soviet Union would continue to conduct foreign espionage at will. Kirpichenko is now a high ranking official at the Russian Foreign Intelligence Headquarters (RFIH) the successor to the KGB espionage operations. In an interview with a publication titled 'Patriot' he asserted 'we are going to carry out our intelligence work when and whenever necessary.'

The fact is that the U.S. government is supporting an unelected dictator, Eduard Shevarnadze defeated the democratically elected Georgian government run by Zviad Gamsakhurdia. The CIA controlled Associated Press has lied to the American public in stating that 'Georgian Troops defeat Coup attempt by Rebels.'

The rebels were the supporters of the duly elected government of Mr. Gamsakhurdia. Therefore, any claim that the Soviet Union is moving toward democratically elected governments is ridiculous on its face and can be proven by any one of a number of foreign press reports.

Here is what you can do if you are concerned by the shocking information in this section: contact the Chairman of the Senate Arms Services Committee, Senator Sam Nunn and the Senate Intelligence Committee, Senator David Boren, and demand that there be no foreign aid of any kind direct or indirect to the Soviet Union until a set of conditions are met.

The Zionist controlled television network ABC-TV, part of Capital City's network, has invested large sums of money to mock and ridicule American citizens. They have revealed in their 20/20 program of Friday, September 11th, that since Boris Yeltsin's admission that Americans were secretly held in the former Soviet Union, that nothing has come of Soviet promises.

A joint U.S.-Soviet team announced weeks ago that it had found no evidence of POWs alive in Russian labor camps. ABC-TV sent Tom Gerald to the Soviet Union to visit suspected grave sites. On camera, aged Soviets were interviewed and were willing to help research Russian records of various grave sites to uncover four or five American grave, thus making a mockery of the reports of joint U.S.-Soviet search teams.

Because of the new book out "Soldiers of Misfortune" by James D. Sanders, Mark Sauter, and R. Cort Kirkwood, the pentagon has been forced to increase its task force from 27 investigators to 40. The 20/20 program revealed that 2,500 Americans were left to rot in Soviet slave labor camps at the end of WWII, most of whom never reached the embarkation point at Odessa, Soviet Union. Then there were 800 from the Korean War, where two train loads of American soldiers were transferred from the North Koreans to Soviet trains at the end of the Korean War. Finally, there were estimations of several dozens of U.S. airmen transferred by the North Vietnamese to the Soviet Union. Some of these people were seen alive as late as 1982. The information on Vietnam era POWs confirms President Boris Yeltsin's statements, that there was evidence that Russia held POWs from the Vietnam War.

Chinese terrorists are arriving in the U.S. under cover of Haitian refugees! The Washington, D.C. daily paper controlled by the so-called reverend, Sun Yung Moon has reported a shocking story (front page cover of September 3rd) revealing that Red Chinese Terrorists are arriving on the shores of Miami, Florida, under cover of the Haitian Refugees.

On August 15th, the steel hulled trawler, Chin Wing #18 foundered off Haiti's southern coast. It was badly in need of help. The engine had broken, and the supplies of food, water and fuel were exhausted. As the Washington Times reported the mysterious appearance of 151 Chinese men in a crippled Taiwan registered fishing boat is a shocking revelation. The geographic juxtaposition of Red China and the island of Haiti make it perfectly clear that the United States is being attacked by an organized military structure, feeding terrorists into the United States under various ruses. Interestingly, while they had no food or drinking water, they had lots of money (U.S. dollars). According to Bruce Nicholl the coordinator of Organized Crime Investigations for the U.S. Immigration and Naturalization Service, there has been a ring operating out of the northern town of Port de-Paix, Haiti. which is this report being kept from the American people??

According to the report, the Chinese arrive there by boat and are transferred into smaller aircraft or boats for transfer to the United States! Many of the Chinese have paid up to $30,000 for the voyage borrowing from organized Chinese gangs that press them into service in selling drugs or prostitution here in the U.S. Intermingled among them, of course, are the trained terrorists about which little is revealed to the American public. So the people of America has been convinced that Communism is dead.

That Communism died at the age of 74 and is now past history according to commentaries found in current magazines like the U.S. News and World Report. The January 6, 1992 Newsweek Magazine, on page 12, also carried this story, in fact the first part of the story is in large print: "The end - with Gorbachev's Resignation the Soviet Union dies, and an experiment that obsessed the World for decades is over - Gorbachev 'gave up the ghost on Christmas day' when he discontinued his activities as Soviet President. The next day a remnant of the country's first freely elected legislature held a sad little meeting and pronounced itself dead. The Soviet regime passed into history at the age of 74, unmourned by millions of survivors, who were more absorbed with building new nations - or finding something to eat."

With all this good news that Communism is dead and a thing of the past and we don't have to worry about it any more. America has been busy disarming our nation, reducing our Armed Forces, scuttling what was left of our ICBMs and retiring Military Bases and turning some over the United Nations for foreign troop training. Our government has committed itself to giving billions upon billions of dollars for economic recovery to these new fledgling nations that have declared their independence.

America and the world is doing everything they can to help these Soviet Republics to arise out of the quagmire of Soviet despotism, so they can enter into the new realm of social reform. What a terrible shock it is going to be when Americans suddenly awake to find that Communism is not dead; but that it is very much alive and well, and stronger than ever!

This is, partly, how the Capitalist Countries have been taken for a sucker, when Russia and it's satellite nations of the New Soviet Commonwealth close the trap of their Great Deception upon the whole world and declare themselves to be the New Masters of everything and every one! Some will say, "Do you mean to say that all of this putting to death of the Evil Empire and the independence of all the Soviet Republics was only a trick play to throw the world and America off guard so that Communism could emerge as masters?"

That is exactly what I mean. We are fulfilling prophecy of the very end time. Communism is the Red Sea and the Red Sea is Esau-Edom who Yahweh God has commissioned to execute judgment upon Jacob/Israel which is America and Western Europe. Remember how Jacob and his mother deceived Isaac and dressed Jacob up like Esau so that Jacob could get Esau's blessings and birthright? Well, to get even with Jacob, Esau/Edom is today dressed up to look like Jacob and deceiving the entire world by saying that he is Israel! But the greatest deception of all time is that Esau-Edom who secretly created Communist Russia in 1917, is now saying that Communism is dead and buried and no longer a threat to world peace. This strategy of Glasnost has been cleverly planed for over 62 years; listen to this quote from John Barela's Oct. '87 Newsletter, Front page,

"War to the hilt between communism and capitalism is inevitable. Today (1930), of course we are not strong enough to attack. Our time will come in thirty or forty years. To win, we shall need the element of surprise. The Western world (the United States, etc.) Will have to be put to sleep. So we shall begin by launching the most spectacular peace movement on record. There shall be electrifying overtures and unheard of concessions. The capitalist countries, stupid and decadent, will rejoice to cooperate in their own destruction. They will leap at another chance to be friends. As soon as their guard is down, we will smash them with our clenched fist." [278]

We, today, are seeing it implemented. We are seeing Electrifying Overtures and Unheard of Concessions with what is going on in the USSR today. We, the capitalist countries, Stupid and Decadent, are rejoicing in our own destruction By leaping at another chance to be friends to Communism by going over there and helping them build a booming economy by moving our manufacturing plants of industry into their countries, supplying technology, leadership and know-how so they can be economically independent.

"Oh yeah! Many will cry. But how do we know that the Evil Empire will return and pull a sneaker on the world like that? Is there anything in prophecy to substantiate that claim?"

Yes there certainly is. And many thanks to Brother Clyde Edminster for the following. This is the reason why Yahweh had to perform the Red Sea miracle in order to tell the story of the very end time of Israel's deliverance from the old world order. The whole story is told in Allegorical form in the Book of Exodus, Chapters 12 through 15, but I wish to read it out of the Book of Jasher because it has more details. Since it is in allegorical form, the word "Egypt" is a type and shadow of the non-Christian world with it's many forms, while the word "Egyptian" is a type and shadow of the non-Christian. And the Children of Israel are a type and shadow of Christian Israelites today.

We will begin, as our forefathers did in making preparations that will assure us of going through the Red Sea as it did for them. So one last plague must be dealt with before they and we began the exodus out of Egypt, so we read: "The Lord sent Moses and Aaron to the children of Israel, saying Celebrate your feast and make your Passover, for behold I come in the midst of the night amongst all the Egyptians, and I will smite all of their first born, from the first born of a man to the first born of a beast, and when I see your passover, I will pass over you." [279]

Remember the children of Israel were to select a year old lamb without any blemish or fault which of course was to be a type and shadow of Christ, who, 1500 years later, was to become the Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the world. They were to kill the lamb, drain the blood from it's body and sprinkle the blood on the doorposts and lentils of the doors of their dwelling places. Then, they were to roast the lamb and eat it with bitter herbs and unleavened bread. "And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, thus did they in that night. And it came to pass in the middle of the night, that the Lord went forth in the midst of Egypt, and smote all the first born of the Egyptians, from the first born of man to the first born of beasts." [280]

Think what a horrible catastrophe that must have been with the first born in every household falling down dead. Since this first born is only a type and shadow of The First Birth, of our natural birth in flesh bodies. Think of how terrible it's going to be when everyone who is not born again of the Spirit and Word of God will die. Won't that be something; but, that's how it's going to be as Christ says, Ye must be born again the second time to escape the destruction of God which is soon to fall.

"And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he and all his servants and all the Egyptians, and there was a great cry throughout Egypt in that night, for there was not a house in which there was not a corpse...And all the Egyptians saw this evil which had suddenly come upon them, and all the Egyptians cried out with a loud voice. And all the families of Egypt wept upon that night, each man for his son, and each man for his daughter, being the first born, and the tumult of Egypt was heard at a distance on that night...And Pharaoh king of Egypt approached Moses and Aaron, and some of the children of Israel who were with them in that place, and he prayed to them saying, rise up and take your brethren, all the Children of Israel who are in the land, with their sheep and oxen, and all belongings to them, they shall leave nothing remaining, only pray for me to the Lord your God. And Moses said to Pharaoh, behold thou art thy mother's First Born, yet fear not, for thou wilt not die, for the Lord has commanded that thou shalt live, in order to show thee his great might and strong stretched out arm. And Pharaoh ordered the children of Israel to be sent away." [281]

So, early the next morning we read: "And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand men on foot besides the little ones and their wives." [282] Assuming that the average family was composed of four people, a mom, dad and two children. If we were to multiply 600,000 by four, we would arrive at the figure of 2,400,000 or about 2 and ½ million people. That's quite a mass of people in one body leaving for a camping trip, wouldn't you say?

"Also a mixed multitude (of people not full blood Israelites) went up with them, and flocks and herds, even much cattle. And the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelt in the land of Egypt in hard labor, was two hundred and ten years. And at the end of two hundred and ten years, the Lord brought the children of Israel from Egypt with a strong arm." [283]

The Book of Jasher is a fabulous pre-written history of the USA in every detail. 1986 was A Gala year for America, we celebrated the Centennial Birthday of the Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor. The Statue was refurbished, restructured, repainted and rededicated to be a symbol of freedom of human rights and religion. And everybody felt at the time of this great national celebration that this heralded a very celebration that this heralded a very important time in America's history. The statue of Liberty is a portrait and symbol of Mrs. National Israel of the United States of America, who needs to be completely reborn, restructured and rededicated Before she can be the Great Millennial Kingdom of Christ on earth.

However, in 1989, The Book of Joel finally came alive. By searching out the details we find that Prophetically they didn't leave Egypt for another Six Years which would make their departure through the Red Sea equal to our date of 1992. "Even as I said to Ezekiel, a day shall be a year prophetically even so for you." [284] So, six days in Egypt meant six years in prophetic fulfillment. Wow! Does that ever put a different slant on everything? Six more years before we get out of Egypt and three more years before the Millennial Kingdom is in operation on earth. So the Kingdom Age won't start until 1995 or 6! Yahweh willing, Praise God!

Let us fill in the details according to Jasher: "And the children of Israel traveled from Egypt and from Goshen and from Rameses, and encamped in Succoth on the fifteenth day of the first month." [285]

This was the first day after the Passover which was on the 14th day and the feast of unleavened bread would continue six more days until the 21st of the month. The 14th day signaled their release from bondage when they partook of the Passover Lamb even as it signals our release from bondage to sin when we eat of our Passover Lamb Christ.

At this point, you may say, "In my Bible, it reads, Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went from the land of Egypt." [286]

Where do you get this 210 year stuff? HEY! That is a real good question! But 210 years is what the Book of Jasher says.[287] So I might ask the same question of you. Where does the King James Bible get 430 years in Egypt for the children of Israel?

Since you are not here to reply, I'll try to answer for you. In the Book of Genesis, Chapter 15:13-14: "And he (God) said unto Abram, know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years. And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance." [288]

Since there is a conflict here of these two different time segments, which one is right? So on the authority of this last verse just quoted from Genesis 15:13-14, We would say the 210 year segment was the right one. As we find Abram after he was 75, wondering around the land of Canaan for 25 years which included going down to Egypt once, until he was 100 years old. Then God made a covenant with Abram and changed his name to Abraham.[289] For the next 105 years, the seed of Abraham wondered around the land of Canaan as strangers in a land that was not theirs, but it was promised to them at some future time, so of course they were afflicted by these Canaanites, etc.

However, it wasn't until Jacob was an old man, he and seventy souls went down to Egypt because of the severe famine that was in the land. Therefore, with 220 years of the 430 years wondering around Canaan, leaves 210 years they were in Egypt. Also Paul tells us in Galatians 3:17: "And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law (covenant), which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that should make the promise (to Abraham) of non effect." [290]

So this clearly shows that something is wrong with the 430 year of Israel in Egypt because if the Law Covenant given to the children of Israel at Sinai was 430 years after the promise to Abram. These two 430 year periods conflict and can't be right, but if we can see where Abraham and his seed wondered in Canaan for 220 years until Jacob and his family went down to Egypt for 21 years, there is no conflict. Apparently the verses in Exodus 12:40-41 can be chalked up to translation error or oversight! So, I hope therefore, this answers your question satisfactorily. Now let's get on with our story.

Before we do go on with our story, I think we should go back and mention something that is mighty important. One of the ten plagues called darkness came upon all Egypt for three days. "And God sent darkness upon Egypt, that the whole land of Egypt (or the non-Christian world) and Pathros became dark for three days, so that a man could not see his hand when he lifted it to his mouth." [291]

Only in Gashen (or Christianity) was there light where the Children of Israel lived.[292]  "At that time died many of the people of Israel who had rebelled against the Lord and who would not hearken to Moses and Aaron, and believed not in them that God had sent them. And who had said, we will not go forth from Egypt lest we perish with hunger in a desolate wilderness, and who would not hearken to the voice of Moses (to partake of the Passover lamb). And the Lord plagued them in the three days of darkness, and the Israelites buried them in those days, without the Egyptians knowing of them or rejoicing over them." [293]

In shame the Lord killed off the unbelievers and it was only the Believers who partook of the Passover who were Saved to go out of Egypt! This is most important for you to see that God makes a great distinction here. The Children of Israel were the literal physical, biological seed of Abraham But, they must eat of the Passover Lamb Christ to escape Egypt and enter the promised land. In other words eating of the Passover Lamb is a type and shadow of eating of Christ and becoming the Spiritual Seed of Abraham or a Christian.

Hence the mixed multitude who were not biological Israelites received their blessing through the Seed of Abraham. Again we want to point out that the Egyptians are a type and shadow of non-Christians. Egypt is a type of the non-Christian world with all of it's walks of life, rituals, customs, beliefs and religions. I thought it was important to mention this because it's only those who partake of Christ our Passover that's going to be saved this time also.

Now let's go on with our story. "And the Egyptians buried all their first born who the Lord had smitten and all the Egyptians buried their slain for three days. And the children of Israel traveled from Succoth and encamped in Ethom, at the end of the wilderness. And on the third day after the Egyptians had buried their first born, many men rose up from Egypt and went after Israel to make them return to Egypt, for they repented that they had sent the Israelites away from their servitude." [294]

About 700,000 Egyptians went after the Israelites and when they caught up to them, "All of the Egyptians said to the children of Israel, surely you said, we will go a journey of three days in the wilderness and sacrifice to our God and return. Now therefore this day makes five days since you went, why do you not return to your masters? And Moses and Aaron answered them saying, because the Lord our God has testified in us, saying, you shall no more return to Egypt, but we will betake ourselves to a land flowing with milk and honey, as the Lord our God had sworn to our ancestors to give to us." [295]

At this the Egyptians saw the Israelites were going to be stubborn so they prepared for battle but God strengthened Israel and they rose up and chased the 700,000 Egyptians back to Egypt. This infuriated the Pharaoh so he called out his 600 chosen chariots [296] and an army of ten hundred thousand (1,000,000) men (in fact all of the men of Egypt who drew sword) and pursued the children of Israel. "And the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and beheld all the Egyptians, pursuing them and the children of Israel were greatly terrified at them and the children of Israel cried to the Lord...So the Lord said to Moses, who dost thou cry unto me? Speak to the children of Israel that they shall proceed, and do thou stretch out thy rod upon the sea and divide it, and the children of Israel shall pass through it. And Moses did so, and he lifted up his rod upon the sea and divided it. And the waters of the sea were divided into twelve parts, and the children of Israel passed through on foot, with shoes, as a man would pass through a prepared road." [297]

This was the sixth day of their departure and the seventh day of their feast of unleavened bread. Yahweh had promised Israel on this selfsame day of the seventh day of their feast of unleavened bread, He would bring Israel's hosts out of Egypt.[298] Therefore on this selfsame day: "The children of Israel went unto the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand and on their left. And the Egyptians pursued and went in after them to the midst of the sea. Even all of Pharaoh's horses, his chariots and his horsemen (and his army)." [299]

Jasher relates: "And the Lord manifested to the children of Israel His wonders in Egypt and in the sea by the hand of Moses and Aaron. And when the children of Israel had entered the sea, the Egyptians came after them, and the waters of the sea returned upon them, and they sank in the water and not one was left except Pharaoh, who gave thanks to the Lord and believed in Him, therefore the Lord did not cause him to perish at that time with the Egyptians...And on that day (the seventh day of the feast of unleavened bread and the sixth day of their wilderness experience) the Lord saved Israel from the hand of Egypt, and all the children of Israel saw that the Egyptians had perished, and they beheld the great hand of the Lord, in what He had performed in Egypt and the sea. Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the Lord, on the day when the Lord caused the Egyptians to fall before them. And all Israel sang in concert saying, I will sing to the Lord for He is greatly exalted, the horse and his rider has He cast into the sea; behold it is written in the book of the law of God. After this the Children of Israel proceeded on their journey (of 3 days, Exodus 15:22) and encamped in Marah." [300]

Marah, was on the border of the Promised Land that flowed with milk and honey, Israel could have entered into the Kingdom at this time but they began to murmur and complain to the Lord in unbelief after all the miracles He had performed for them. Therefore the Lord refused to take them into the Kingdom at this time and made them wonder in the wilderness of sin for another 40 years, until all the complainers had died off. Now, what do we learn from this story of the Exodus of Israel out of Egypt? We learn a lot!

First; we learn that this Babylonian Egypt of this non-Christian world we are about to leave and are in bondage to, is a place that many of us are going to hate to leave. We like this world we live in with all of it's creature comforts, conveniences, radio, TV, autos, stores, etc. In fact we like this physical life with all it's appetites, lusts and desires, and there is going to be a lot of murmurers and complainers after we cross this next Red Sea.

What is this next Red Sea we are talking about? It is the great deception of International World Communism Coming alive again and terrorizing the world with it's vicious verbal and military attacks upon the freedom loving nations. Remember what I told you at the beginning? I said that the dissolving of the Communist Party and Soviet Republics was just a trick play in order to deceive the nations to disarm them so that Communism would be able to emerge with military superiority over all?

Well, it's about to Happen and take place. Remember, we said that the children of Israel would be crossing the Red Sea soon. OK at Christmas time 1991, Gorbachev resigned as President of the Soviet Union. Two days later the Supreme Soviet Legislature meet for the last time and declared the Communist Party dissolved and the Soviet Union dead. Then TWELVE of the former Soviet Republics signed an accord and declared themselves Independent Nations of the Soviet Commonwealth.

While the other three Soviet Republics remained with the Russian Republic. Alright, all of this activity took place in the last six days of December of 1991 and January 1st 1992 began a Brand New Year and a Brand New Day, Communism is dead, the Red Sea is Dried up and Open Wide, the Israelites are walking out of the Evil Empire of Red Communism on dry ground and no one is stopping them.

Remember in Revelation 12:4 where it says that the Red Dragon held a third part of the stars of heaven in his tail? These stars are sons of Jacob [301] or the Children of Israel. A third part of them would be four tribes who have been held captive in the USSR for the past 74 years.

Now they are being liberated and they are streaming out of the Soviet by the thousands. Yahweh is even forcing some to go with the Civil Wars in Georgia, Armenia, Yugoslavia, etc. 1992 has been a great year for Israelite emigrants fleeing from the Iron Curtain. How long will the Israelites be allowed to flee? We believe they will be allow to leave until December 1992 or January 1st 1993. Then look out, for the Evil Empire of Communism will suddenly come alive for there they have been saying, "Peace and safety! Sudden destruction cometh upon (the peace loving nations) and they shall not escape." [302]

The Book of Jasher says, "And the waters of the (Red) sea were divided into twelve parts, and the children of Israel passed through on foot, with shoes, as a man would pass through a prepared road." [303]

Was it a coincident that the Communist Empire stopped dead December 27th, 1991 and was divided into 12 parts as Jasher declares. The USSR as the Red Sea was divided into 12 Independent Commonwealth Nations with three of the Republics remaining with Russia. January 1, 1992 began a new year with the outcasts of Israel fleeing from the Iron Curtain, on foot with shoes on, over prepared roads. Coincidence you say? Prophecy fulfilled, I say!

How long was the Red Sea to remain divided or open? Jasher says for one hole day and of course a day is equal to a prophetic year [304]. So very soon now, the Red Sea will close up tight and the Communist Empire will come alive and be more vicious than it was before. It is prophesied by some that over a 100 million people in America will die shortly after this time.

According to the Parowan Prophet of Utah who says, since the Soviet coup of last August the Soviets have deployed 320 new SS-25 missiles targeted at the USA and 125 new ICBMs also aimed at US targets. They still have their 4 million man army intact and ready.

In fact, they have been increasing it at the rate of about 500,000 per year for the last three or four years. Their Navy, and Airforce is still under the central command of Marshal Yevgeny Shaposhnikov, the new Defense Minister of the Soviet Union since the failed coup of August 1991 according to US News and World Report, September 2, 1991. They are still manufacturing munitions, guns, tanks and army trucks while we here in America are disarming our bombers and subs, scrapping our Minuteman and MX missiles, reducing our Armed Forces and closing down Military Bases. Looks like America will be easy pickings for the Soviet New World Order when they wipe out all of this present Egyptian Babylonian world order and establish their own Soviet New World Order with it's Noahide Laws as it's Bill of Rights.

It has been said: "A man who loves another country more than the country he was born in, is like a married man who loves another woman more than his wife!"

 All this has been brought upon our White American people, because the prophets of Baal, the Clergy of Organized Religion and the so-called Evangelists tell our people that: "The Law of God has been done away with."

It is the standard Judeaized "Judeo‑Christian" position. This, because they will not listen or do not believe the Scriptures which command them to: "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." [305]

Then when someone comes along and tries to show them a little "True Bible Light," and is following the Lord's instructions: "Ye (Christians) are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; that it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil." [306]

The following statement: "Given by Senator Joseph McCarthy, six months before his mouth was closed forever: George Washington's surrender: 'And many of the people of the land became Jews.' (Esther 9:17). The confession of General Cornwallis to General Washington at Yorktown has been well hidden by historians. History books and text books have taught for years that when Cornwallis surrendered his army to General Washington that American independence came, and we lived happily ever after until the tribulations of the twentieth century.

     Jonathan Williams recorded in his Legions of Satan, 1781, that Cornwallis revealed to Washington that 'a holy war will now being in America, and when it is ended America will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown.' Cornwallis went on to explain what would seem to be a self contradiction: 'Your churches will be used to teach the Jew's religion and in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world government. That government they believe to be divine will be the British Empire (under the control of the Jews). All religions will be permeated with Judaism without even being noticed by the masses, and they will all be under the invisible all-seeing eye of the Grand Architect of Freemasonry (Lucifer - as Albert Pike disclosed in Morals and Dogma).' And indeed George Washington was a Mason, and he gave back through a false religion what he had won with his army."

Cornwallis well knew that his military defeat was only the beginning of World Catastrophe that would be universal and that unrest would continue until mind control could be accomplished through a false religion. What he predicted has come to pass!!! Of that, there is no longer any doubt. A brief study of American religious history will show that Masonry and Judaism has infused into every church in America their veiled Phallic Religion. Darby and the Plymouth Brethren brought a Jewish Christianity to America. Masons Rutherford and Russell (both Jews) started Jehovah Witnesses' in order to spread Judaism throughout the world under the guise of Christianity.

Smith started Mormon Judaism with its Jewish teaching of millennialism. At the turn of the twentieth century there appeared the Scofield Bible (written by another Jew who went by the name Scofield) with a Jewish interpretation of the prophecies. With wide use of this 'helpful' aid all the American churches have silently become synagogues, without its members even suspecting what was happening to them. We now have Baptist Jews, Methodist Jews, Church of God Jews, Catholic Jews, Protestant Jews, ad nauseam throughout America. We are aliens in our own country because of false religion. All are praying for divine deliverance into that "Divine Government" which Cornwallis knew to be the British Empire. A false religion has been used to deceive us into allegiance to our enemies of Yorktown and Bunker Hill. No! Not a shot has been fired but the invisible and malignant process of conquering America with the Jew's Religion has gone on unabated. The Union Jack has been planted in our hearts with religious deception.

All has happened "legally," "constitutionally," "freely" and completely within our most sacred trust - our houses of worship. Religious deception is painless inoculation against the truth. It cannot be removed from the conscience with surgery, yet it is the motivator of our actions and directly controls our lives. Once a man gives over to false religion, he is no longer rational because he originates no thought. His life is totally controlled by whomever controls his particular religion. The veil of false religion is the sword of Damocles and its power to control humanity defies even the imagination of the anti-Christs who use it.

Make no mistake, this is not to say that George Washington was a traitor willingly, or knowingly. He was simply beguiled into a Satanic religious order that insidiously controls men's minds. So have, all too many, American Statesmen and Military leaders down through the years given aid and Allegiance to the enemies of the United States because they did not have knowledge of the invisible subterfuge that stalks this land. If every American would read Wagner's Freemasonry An Interpretation, they would no longer ask why and how all this has happened to the United States!

Our Constitution provides for a Republic. A Republic is poison to World Jewry. On the other hand, it is easy for those with evil designs to gain control of a government which operates as a Democracy; hence the steady assault on the Constitution.

A sleeping America has allowed its plan of government, as guaranteed in the Constitution, to be tossed aside and have embraced the phobia of Democracy by adopting the initiative, the election of judges, the referendum and the direct primary. In doing this we have opened wide the gates for Internationalists to promote their campaigns against the Republic of the United States.

Democracies have ever been spectacles of turbulence and contention. Our founding fathers repeatedly warned us to avoid this type of government. Our Constitution means to the science of Government what the digits mean to the science of arithmetic or the chromatic scale means to the science of music: in other words, it is the key to the science of government.

In a Republic, the few are protected from the many, and the many, from the few, or, in other words, Communism, easily takes a Democracy, turns it upside down, makes the many think they are to govern themselves, but in actuality, the many are controlled by the worst sort of Autocracy.

It is in that direction we are drifting today. Amshel "Red Shield" Rothschild got his twenty millions and freedom for his people from the Ghettos. Whereupon Jews immediately scuttled like cockroaches all over Europe.

"I fear the Jewish banks with their craftiness and tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of America. And use it to systematically corrupt modern civilization. The Jews will not hesitate to plunge the whole of Christendom into wars and chaos that the earth should become their inheritance." (Bismarck)

France was an especial goal of exploitation where the German Jews wanted to "dig in" and entrench themselves against any influences of the more esthetic and spiritual Sephardims. So utilizing the nefarious Illuminati again, the French Revolution was subtitlety precipitated. For a fuller history of Jewish manipulation of this Red Terror, read Mrs. Webster's books. At any rate, when the French Revolution had accomplished its purposes, Count Cherep‑Spiridovich tells us that it had to be halted. So a conscienceless young Corsican was found who would have no compunction about shooting down his own people if it served his personal vanities and the aims of his military career. Napoleon was "chosen" by the "Red‑Shields," (Rothschilds) equipped, financed, and sent forth to serve the further continental aims of International Jewry.

Napoleon is everywhere acclaimed as a great military genius. Nowhere except in the world's secret history is it revealed that "Red‑Shield" (Rothschild) gold preceded him, made his military pathways as easy as possible without giving away this secret alliance, and made and unmade monarchs as it pleased the House of Rothschild to have them toppled around. But note that when Napoleon broke with the Jews and gave evidence of co‑operating with the Catholic Pope, the skids were mysteriously put under him and he found himself on Elba. He staged a return and came to Waterloo.

De Grouchy "mysteriously" was delayed in supporting him and his star had set. Meantime, Nathan Mayer, son of Amshel, on Sunday the eighteenth of June, 1815 on the battle field at Waterloo, noting that the battle had gone strictly according to his plans, mounted a horse, rode to the coast, got a fast boat across to London, and sprang a panic on the English Exchange simulating a victory for Napoleon, which tumbled stocks down to zero where Nathan's agents scooped them in at panic prices. Next day, when the real truth became known, Nathan didn't need any more German loans to finance International Jewry. He had cleaned up in one of the greatest stock market coups in modern history. (And they are still doing the same thing today with their sock market manipulations)

The "Red‑Shield" (Rothschild) fortune which proceeded to make and unmake political regimes on the continent up to the time of the World War, was first founded on the dead bodies of American Patriots and then securely established on a colossal lie which beggared thousands of English men. So the Rothschild fortune was launched, and its repository in America today the banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Company, whose late president Jacob Schiff, presented Lenin with a cool 20 million dollars to finance Russian‑Jewish Bolshevism, now known as Communism, and whose younger generation helped to formulate through Paul Warburg, the Federal Reserve banking system. With these facts as background; facts, by the way, that have never been denied by international Jewry, is it not rather apparent why we cannot make headway in cleaning up America until this pernicious element is shorn of its power?

But there is yet a more fearsome factor in world Jewry of which the average layman knows next to nothing, which must be now considered: The ancient Sanhedrin Jesus had excoriated in language that left nothing to diplomacy, and that had sent the pleasing response to the Sephardim Jews being "persecuted," had by no means been inactive throughout this time.

"Use the courts, use the judges, use the constitution of the country, use its medical societies and its laws to further our ends. Do not stint in your labor in this direction. And when you have succeeded you will discover that you can now effect your own legislation at will and you can, by careful organization, by constant campaigns about the terrors of society, by pretense as to your effectiveness, make the capitalist himself, by his own appropriation, finance a large portion of the quiet Communist conquest of that nation." [307]

The Jewish Cahilla: Outgrowing Palestine, capitalizing on all Jewish "persecutions," effectively carrying on the fight for Christian tolerance toward this scheming, predatory people, it began to adopt a world‑wide aspect after the admirable maneuverings of the Mayer clan. Thus do we arrive at the impressive construction of the CAHILLA.

Americans living in New York frequently hear of the Jews giving Cahilla parties in various city blocks, but that the Cahilla is a vast network of espionage and predatory activism for worldwide Jewry, and that it correlates the progress of the Jewish nationalists all over the earth, has only been authentically uncovered since the Boer War, mostly by British military and secret service agents. Try to grasp fully what now is to be disclosed. In the time of George Washington there were about 4,000 Jews in this country. Most of them were already well‑to‑do traders. In 1783 the United States became the first country to grant them full civil equality, and ever since then they have enjoyed political equality.

Today there is said to be, taking the Jew's word for it, 18,000,000 Jews in the world, and about 4,400,000 of that number are in the United States, where they control 60 percent of the vital interests of our country (remember this was written in the 1930's). Taking the word of the military of the various countries, instead, however, it is probable that the figure of 23,000,000 Jews for the whole world is the more nearly accurate. Whether the true figure is 14,000,000 or 23,000,000, when the statement is made they are entirely effectively controlled by one International Organization, so constructed that one man rules it from the top, the information is labeled fantastic. But wait! Listen to what espionage agents of several countries have attested before responsible committees: "The Jews of the World divided the earth first into two hemispheres, the Eastern and the Western."

As the United States lies in the Western Hemisphere, we will confine ourselves to that alone. The Cahilla is constructed on the symbol of Seven. First, however, over each hemisphere is put a Prince of Jewry known as a Sponsor. There is a Sponsor for the Eastern Hemisphere, and a Sponsor for the Western Hemisphere. Reliable authority has attested by the way, the Sponsor for the Western Hemisphere is none other than "a pinch hitter for Presidents" which explains why this gentleman occupies his position of such tremendous economic, financial and political importance in American State affairs.

He is the absolute overlord of about ten millions of Jews in this Western Hemisphere. He orders their lives and their affairs, and they in turn make it their business to see that he is kept ensconced in his power over American Officialdom. The Sponsor for the Eastern hemisphere is not of consequence in this article. But do not miss the very important fact that both Sponsors for both hemispheres are accountable only to Akad HA'AM, the Unknown and Uncrowned King of Jewry throughout the earth, whose identity is kept a guarded secret. AKAD HA'AM rules the Jews of the earth by an effective devastating system. He has, as has been said, his Prince-Sponsor in each hemisphere. Then under these Prince-Sponsors falls the seven‑times‑seven organization.

                          Under each SPONSOR there are SEVEN ARCH‑CENSORS.

                          Under each ARCH‑CENSOR there are SEVEN MINISTERS.

                          Under each MINISTER there are SEVEN HERALDS.

                          Under each HERALD there are SEVEN COURIERS.

                          Under each COURIER there are SEVEN SCHRIVENORS.

                          Under each SCHRIVENOR there are SEVEN AUDITORS.

                          Under each AUDITOR there are SEVEN MUTES.

This figures out to almost 1‑million influential Jews in each hemisphere organized into a tight, rigidly‑ controlled body, every man knowing all the men under him but only the one man above him, and all responsive to the PRINCE‑SPONSOR at the top. There is no Jew of consequence in North America who is not involved in this terrible organization: terrible at least in its power for predatory control of Christian society ‑ or who is not listed somewhere down the line on the roster of its obedient adherents.[308]

Until this organization is broken and stamped out of American life, the United States can know neither peace nor stability, not to mention safety. For its control puts it in perfect working mechanism with all the influential Jews of the European continent and the Orient. At this moment it is making and unmaking governments, starting or stopping wars at its pleasure, controlling the most intricate dealings of the League of Nations (presently the United nations), dominating political officialdom, determining the money standards of nations, including America's, directing its economics, intimidating or controlling the nation's newspapers, radio, and movie screen, so that nothing can be released by any of these that is inimical to its far‑flung interests. "Wars are the Jews harvest, for with them we wipe out the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already killed 100‑million of them, and the end is not yet." [309]

Careful students and economists who are not in its pay, have traced the prevailing depression in America directly to its threshold. Presidents have been elected by its money. Its directing heads and their satraps often camouflaged politely in press and congress as "International Bankers" have been assiduously engaged at Buying‑in‑America at bankrupt prices, completely looting and eliminating the United States permanently from its pathway as a major power, reducing it to the status of a third rate vassal state subject to their officers; Isaacs, Sassoon, Samuels, et al ‑ in the so‑called "British" Cabinet. This is the atrocious cabal to whom President Wilson referred on his return from Versailles when he said that "there was a secret power in Europe with which he could not cope."

This is the terrible power that had started the World War in furtherance of its schemes, so powerful in British as well as German affairs, that the  statement is made on reliable authority that orders were given to the British Admiralty and air forces that at no time during the war were Berlin, Hamburg or Frankfort to be raided, shelled or bombed, because their homes and families were there and they had no intention of suffering physically or jeopardizing their lives in this war which they had conceived for their own world plans and financial profit.  America, I'm afraid we are headed for one of the most horrible times of tribulation for the next 3 years ever recorded in history.[310] And no rapture is going to take us out of it!

Symbiotic Relationship

In nature when any two organisms live together with mutual benefit, it is called a mutual symbiotic relationship. An example of such a relationship is the tick bird [the Clergy of organized religion) and the water buffalo [government). As the water buffalo [government) feeds on, chews and devours the grass [the substance of the citizens ‑‑ money and property), bugs and ticks [tax protesters, resistance toward the ever growing power of government and True Men of God).

The water buffalo [government) benefits with the tick bird [the Clergy of organized religion) living on his back and the tick bird [Clergy) gets an easy meal. The relationship is one of "you pat my back and I'll pat yours." In other words organized religion and its Clergy helps and protects government from its enemies and government helps and protects organized religion and its Clergy from and against the True Men of God so the "tick bird" can continue getting the easy pickings by spreading the false and damnable heresies and scratch the peoples itching ears. They both benefit from one another and enjoy the good life because of each other. The water buffalo is tick free and comfortable and the tick bird is fat and full. This same type of relationship does and has always existed in the political area of life between Government and Clergy.

Just as the water buffalo does not want the annoyance of bugs and ticks as he feeds on and devours the grass, so a government does not want the annoyance of resistance as he feeds off the fruits of the labors of the citizens. As he taxes, assesses and controls the people, tax resistors and uncooperative citizens make life most unpleasant for a government, like ticks. So the religious Clergy, like the tick bird picks off many of theses ticks, thus assuring itself of easy pickings. For this service the government in turn protects them from their enemies, The True Men of God.

To understand this relationship, we must again remember the equation. For a government to oppress a people, the cost of living under its oppression must always be less than the cost of changing it or overthrowing it. So what then is the ultimate cost? If the government can hold over the people the ultimate cost, then it has ultimate control.

Some might think money is the ultimate cost, but history shows men will pledge their fortunes and sacred honor for liberty. Some think death to be the ultimate cost, but it is not, for some right wing extremist will come up with the idea and sell others on it ‑‑ "give me liberty or give me death!" The Ultimate cost is Eternal Death, a term that is not found in the Bible, yet organized religion's Clergy preach, teach and speak about Eternal Death.

As a government, if you can convince the populace that you are God [just as our government is doing today by the spreading of the religion of Secular Humanism) or that you are ordained of God [constantly we hear the Clergy, the Ministers of Baal, the Prostitutes of the Children of Satan cry out you Must obey The Law, of course The Law they are speaking of is Man's Law, not God's) and obedience to it will bring heavenly rewards and disobedience will bring Eternal Death in an eternal barbecue pit called Hell, then you have ultimate control.

Thus as a government, it behooves you to appoint [by keeping those not under control, God's True Ministers either in jail or constantly in court trying to avoid going to jail) priests [Clergy) who will teach such a doctrine and so evolves the symbiotic relationship. The origin of this relationship comes from the most ancient city, Babylon, founded by Nimrod and described in Genesis 10:10. [In that scripture it has been translated Babel, but it is the same Hebrew word for Babylon).

When Nimrod died his wife Semiramis gave birth to a son Tammuz, and told the people the son was the result of an immaculate conception and was Nimrod reincarnated as the sun god. Priests were then appointed to teach this lie saying the new king was the sun god. Naturally, when your subjects believe you are God you have ultimate control. History shows, as the world powers would rise and fall, always the same religion remained. The term Pharaoh means "sun god," the word Caesar means "man god." When Alexander the Great conquered Babylon overthrowing the Medes and Persians, he kept the same religion. He changed priests but put on the Babylonian robes and proclaimed himself to be the sun god and thus the symbiotic relationship continued.

The Bible Identifies the Third Man and Calls it Conspiracy!

One can understand how the government benefits from the teachings of the priest and naturally the priest is in turn rewarded by the government. After all, if you have a goose which lays the golden egg you will see to it that the goose is well fed, housed and clothed. So the king and priest get richer; the people get poorer and none get wiser because who is going to expose it?

It would take the guts of a prophet to expose it, but what if all the prophets are false prophets? The True Prophets in such a system often are killed or imprisoned leaving only false prophets ‑ The Clergy of Organized Religion! The false prophets naturally choose not to expose the racket but rather to prosper from it, thus develops what the Bible calls a Conspiracy of Prophet, Priest and king [Government).

                                                                                     The Church is A Creature of The State

"the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." [311]

The meaning of the word "church" - which most English-speaking churches wrongly use to replace the word "ecclesia." Churches have led people to drop the word "ecclesia" and replace it with the word "church." The reason for this become obvious after one realizes the mission of the churches and their master, the state. Thus, the people have lost the original concept of the ecclesia.


     Greek #1577: êkklêsia, ek-klay-see'-ah; from a comp. of 1537 and a der. of 2564; a calling out, i.e. (concr.) a popular meeting, espec. a religious congregation (Jewish synagogue, or Chr. community of members on earth or saints in heaven or both);-assembly, church.

This subject is crucial! The more one learns about the Gospel of the Kingdom, the more they realize the importance of rediscovering the meaning and purpose of Christ's ecclesia system. There is yet much to be uncovered; much to understand and put into action concerning the ecclesia system of God. The Bible refers to the ecclesia system of God, i.e., the Reign of Christ, many times in definite terms. But, church people have been blind to it in the past due to mistranslation, mis-education and brainwashing. For instance, in the New Testament writings, were you read the phrase translated in the King James Version (KJV): "before the foundation of the world," you are actually reading about the "ecclesia system."

In Greek, it comes across more clearly, as: "before the founding of the system," - meaning Christ's ecclesia system. This verse is not referring to the time before the earth was created, but to a time before the Kingdom system was established in Christ (i.e., the New Covenant (New Testament) age with its ecclesia system). It simply means, before Christ was raised from the dead and given the throne over Israel. This example is just the tip of a huge iceberg. There is much more to uncover on this subject.

The ecclesia system is the system of Christian Freedom given to us in the Scriptures, established by Christ and His apostles, and still viable today to anyone who understands it. There are no "right" churches! The church system is the great counterfeit system. It has been shoved off on us to keep us blind to the loss of freedom we've suffered from losing sight of Christ's ecclesia system. The churches have obscured this simple truth with their lies and religious flim-flam. The Church-State establishment has staged a coup, giving the appearance of having overthrown the ecclesia system and replacing it with the Church-State duo.

The wine of religion and politics has done its work on the minds and hearts of the people. The spiritually drunken condition of church people usually prevents them from discerning the subtle, but immense, changes. Church people simply cannot generally understand and appreciate the monstrous changes that have occurred - changes which have swallowed them up, and of which they are now a part.

If you are a church person reading this, you likely think of yourself, and your church, as "a different sort." You may read my comments and summarily agree with me, thinking I am referring to those other churches, and not to your own particular church.

This mentality is common, and we understand it, having gone through it ourselves. It is very easy for a church person to view it this way. You may even subscribe to the theory that yours is "the only true church," and it alone has God's approval. But understand - the difference of one, or a few, doctrines is not the criteria by which churches are unacceptable. Churches must be rejected for their very nature.

They are not what they purport to be! Any organization which supports and/or subscribes to the common concept of "church" in general, whether it calls itself a church, a synagogue, a fraternity, or any other name, is unacceptable regardless of its particular name or doctrinal peculiarities. Churches, like synagogues and psychiatrists, must be avoided! They confuse, pervert, and dissipate.

Get out of the Churches in America Today! They are not of God! They are not of the ecclesia system of Christ! They may incorporate the name "Christ" in their title, but without his authority it means nothing. Christ didn't institute churches! He doesn't want churches! He instituted a civil system of independence and liberty, called "The Christian Ecclesia System."

In opposition to Christ's ecclesia was the church system, as represented by Simon Magus: "But there was a certain man, called Simon (Magus), which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done...And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money. Saying, Give me also this authority that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity." [312]

Another noted church father was Elymas the sorcerer. "And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus: Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man: who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. Then Saul (who also is called Paul), filled with the Holy Spirit, set his eyes on him. And said, O full of all subtility and all mischief, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?" [313]

The sorcery described in the above verses is the basis and mode of the church system. People entrenched in the church system generally cannot see this, but churches, by their very nature, are products of Babylon. They stifle intelligence, independence and liberty. Therefore, we must learn more about the ecclesia system, expose the church system for the harlot that she is, and hopefully encourage people to develop a sincere dislike for churches and church functions. We shall fan the fire of contempt against central government and churches, and encourage everyone to read the Bible for themselves, as a manual for life, rather than a formula for sorcery and superstition. People must, sooner or later, realize that the commandment to "come out of her my people," refers also to the churches.

"For the vineyard of Yahweh of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!" [314]

Christians who have suffered under years of brainwashing from the churches will find the ecclesia concept a little hard to grasp. So, as an illustration to help get the idea across, we'll use the plantation analogy - an example familiar to most people. This should help clear up some points.

For the purposes of this illustration, just think of The United States as The Big Plantation. Think of Washington, D.C. as the plantation manor, and Congress as the master ("massah"). And remember, the International Bankers are the mortgage-holders and true behind-the-scenes owners and controllers of the Plantation. Lastly, you are the slaves (regulated residents) on the Plantation. Now, we have all the elements for a plantation system: 1). Slaves, 2). Land, 3). Master and 4). Financiers. This illustration fits according to Isaiah 5 (quoted above) where a nation is called "a vineyard." A plantation, then, is a vineyard with a central government. Vineyards grow well and flourish in God's natural environment - as long as central government doesn't take over and abuse the land.

The ecclesia system can be likened to a system of husbandry and preservation of the vineyard of Yahweh. Caring for the vineyard includes being on guard against any kind of central government taking root and spreading throughout the garden, a purpose forgotten by most of our race, thanks to the brainwash of the churches. As Isaiah said, it is wrong to "join houses and fields" together until one person, or one corporation, has control of large areas of land. The largest corporate monopoly in America is the U.S. Government. It owns and controls the whole nation. No private ownership has existed in the U.S.A. since the Constitution was ratified over 200 years ago. U.S. citizens are tenants on government land. We can use the land, for a fee (taxes), but we cannot own it. The Bible gives clear warnings against the sin of monopolies of property and power.

For instance, Micah tells the people that their acceptance of central monopolies has brought them slavery: "Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon their beds! when the morning is light, they practice it, because it is in the power of their hand. And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and take them away; so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. Therefore thus saith Yahweh; Behold, against this family do I devise an evil, from which ye shall not remove your necks; neither shall ye go haughtily; for this time is evil. In that day shall one take up a parable against you, and lament with a doleful lamentation, and say, We be utterly spoiled: he hath charged the portion of my people: how hath he removed it from me! turning away he hath divided our fields." [315]

Again, Micah explains that corrupt government and religion have brought poverty in the land: "Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, and princes of the house of Israel, that abhor judgment, and pervert all equity. They build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity. The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will they lean upon Yahweh, and say, is not Yahweh among us? none evil can come upon us. Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field, and Jerusalem shall become heaps, the mountain of the house as the high places of the forest." [316]

Habakkuk warns that a nation which builds with blood and oppression will be overthrown: "Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all the remnant of the people shall spoil thee: because of men's blood, and for the violence of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein. Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the power of evil! Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off many people, and hast sinned against thy soul. Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity!" [317]

One cannot read these scriptures without thinking of the evil central government in America. The only difference between the beast powers of the Old Testament times, and the central beast of America, is that today's beast is many times larger and more powerful. Looking at a map of the Big Plantation (The United States), you can see little lines here and there marking the state boundaries (which have been clandestinely removed, in recent years). Just think of those lines as fences. As any good farmer or rancher knows, it is important to maintain good fences on the plantation to properly manage the cattle and keep them in their proper areas (until it became known to the conspirators that by removing the boundaries of states and countries, in other parts of the world, the destruction of the white race could be speeded up). The plantation master (Congress) must keep close track of the cattle, which includes branding them for identification and keeping records on them.

Or, perhaps more correctly, you could think of the state borders as marking off smaller sections of the Plantation - each section containing its own group of slaves. The boundaries between each section of slaves are there to help each section manage its slaves and keep them from getting mixed up with the slaves of other section - so they could be more easily controlled. Dividing the land into smaller sections is for the purpose of keeping better local records, keeping the slaves working and producing, and avoiding rebellion. This is called "political science."

Of course, there have been other Big Plantations. In the Bible, we read about The Garden of Eden - a godly vineyard to start with, but eventually spoiled by the serpent system of central government. All it took was a slick politician (serpent) showing man how he could "become wise," and "be as a god," creating his own laws. Thus, the first central government is recorded in the Bible. Of course, the well-known epitome of central government was Babylon with its central tower.

We also read of the ancient kingdoms of Egypt, Assyria, Persia, Greece and Rome. These were Bib Plantations with forced slavery. They built their plantations on the blood of the common people - the same as the United States has done.

There is nothing new under the sun. Slavery continues today under the guise of central government. But, today's slavers understand the business better than the old plantation masters did. They've always known that incentive was needed to keep the slaves on their plantations "where they belong."

The slaves need to know that they'll get regular meals and clothes as long as they behave themselves, and that they'll be severely punished if they break the rules or try to escape. (This is "one" of the reasons the government destroyed the Weaver family in Idaho in 1992 and the Branch Davadians in 1993). But, political engineers discovered long ago that this kind of incentive alone is not enough. The threat of beatings and the loss of regular meals has never been enough to keep healthy slaves from rebelling. The need to be free was still there; burning in their hearts, bursting forth at times in the form of rebellion, even though it cost them dearly. The urge is just uncontrollable.

The masters knew they needed more control. They needed something that would break that spirit of freedom so it could not surface. In other words, they must have reason to WANT to stay put, and shut up, and do their work for the big massah.

They must be made to peacefully accept their circumstances. The only thing that could accomplish this was a system of brain-washing that would actually convince the slaves that they did not Want to escape. They needed a system of control that would actually inoculate the minds of the slaves against rebellious thoughts. This would eliminate the potential or rebellion - nipping it in the bud, so to speak. They had to convince the True Israel people to worship a false god and christ, and destroy the worship of the True God. Because: "Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." [318]

The Plantation masters needed a propaganda mill that would brainwash the people and make them docile and dull of mind, like cattle. That propaganda mill, that stupefier and pacifier, was The Church System. It is truly "the opium of the people."

Christ brought liberty, but the churches counter attacked with ignorance, confusion, religion and slavery. The masses accepted the churches. But, the true followers of Christ cannot accept them once they see the truth and so withdraw from them.

Thus, a brilliant plan was conceived and implemented. In their scheme to keep on top, to stifle the ecclesia system of Christ, the Plantation masters set up the propaganda and brainwash mill called "church," and declared it a full partner of the "State." The institution was accepted by the people because they were told that it was instituted by Christ, and that it had approval of the central government.

The church system was put into place by the masters (Those who control the governments of the world from behind the scenes) more than 200 years ago. Over the years, the people came to accept the "church system," and the church system killed their spirit of freedom.

All this was accomplished in the name of religion. Thus, the true ecclesias were forgotten, along with freedom. Central government enjoys sovereignty over the people. The churches re-defined freedom and stupefied the people.

But, the thing we must keep in mind is that the "church," as we know it, has absolutely no scriptural authority. The "church" is not the "ecclesia." The ecclesia is an entirely different concept from a church. The "church," as we know it, is not in the Bible. The closest thing to it is the Jewish synagogue.

The following concerning Senator Joseph McCarthy was taken from "Defenders of the U.S.A. Republic," a Compilation of the works of Helen M. Peters, about whom the Preface states: "Time has proven that Helen Peters knew the origin and direction of the conspiracy to destroy the American people and America. She discovered that America is not only being subverted through religion, but is also being used to subvert the whole world in the name of [today's false form of) Christianity."

Furthermore, the word "church" is like the word "Jew." It is a misnomer used only to confuse and neutralize Christians. As the word "Jew" has been used wrongly to replace the word "Israelite," so also the word "church" has been used wrongly to replace the word "ecclesia" all for a pre-determined purpose. And, just as the Israeli state is rightly called an illegitimate entity, so also is the institution of "church." Church, combined with State, has been usurping the Christian Community System ("the ecclesia") all these years.

Jesus gave us His system as a political alternative to Babylonian "states" and "churches." In the book of Acts, the ecclesias were in the process of undermining the church-and-state complex (i.e., "The Beast"). The efficiency and workability was undeniable.

The success was unstoppable. Indeed. prophecy indicates that eventually it will completely destroy the Beast System! When Christ told Peter that His ecclesia would be built upon the rock, and that the gates of hell would not prevail against it, He was talking about His Kingdom as it was to be expressed in Christian civil communities, Not Churches!

Those independent communities were/are the mortal enemies of the centralized church-state complex. Central governments cannot allow independent, autonomous communities to exist. It would break their power to tax, plunder, and control the people. Christ set up His Kingdom, and dispersed it in the ecclesias. The apostles carried this vital message: "the good news of the reign of Christ." As they traveled, they set up independent civil ecclesias (communities) here and there, based upon Christ's reign. Man could make no law. Only God could make law.

Christ's ecclesias met immediate hatred and violence from the plantation masters and their local officials of that day. They knew that the ecclesias would destroy them if allowed to continue. All central-government systems were at risk if the ecclesia system survived. The ecclesia system was designed by Christ to make the Plantations obsolete, and remove the "massahs" from power.

In Revelation 12, John describes the great struggle between the beast and the man child (i.e., between the central-government system and the ecclesia system).

"And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars (12-tribed Israel): And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon (central government), having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads (kingdoms under his central control)...and the dragon (central government) stood before the woman (Israel) which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child (the ecclesia system) as soon as it was born. And she brought forth a man child (Christ's reign manifested in the ecclesia system) who was to shepherd nations with a staff of iron: and her child (the ecclesia) was caught up unto God, and to His throne. ('Upon this rock I will build my ecclesia, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give you the keys to the kingdom of heaven.') And there was war in heaven (struggle for control at the government level): Michael and his angels (Christ and His disciples) fought against the dragon (central government); and the dragon fought and his angels. And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven (Christ became the undisputed king of Israel, and the ecclesia system replaced the central government system in the hearts and minds of informed Christians)...And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman (the Israel people scattered throughout the world) which brought forth the man child (Christ's reign). And the serpent (central government) cast out of his mouth water as a flood (propaganda; brainwashing via the churches) after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood (confuse and conquer the rest of the Israel people located in the various nations by preventing them from understanding the ecclesia system and the gospel of Christ's reign)." [319]

What our people need today, more than anything else, is to rediscover the real meaning of freedom. Freedom is the purpose and hope of Christ's kingdom, i.e., the ecclesia system. But, here we are today, on the Big Plantation. Americans are conquered slaves, and most of us are so brainwashed that we actually imagine that we are somehow free. If we are ever to get off the Plantation, or if the Plantation is ever going to be forced to relinquish its control, there is only one path we can take.

Lets take a close hard look at some of the unpopular facts which are ruining our nation. You may not like what is presented herein, and we do not expect you to believe it, merely because we bring it to your attention. In fact we expect you to become offended at some of the information presented, because you have been taught for years the total opposite. And therefore will not take kindly to having the truth presented and learn that you have been deceived for all these years; that almost everything you have been taught by your parents, grand-parents and the schools has been a lie. Your parents believed what they taught you, therefore, they did not deceive you on purpose, they were themselves deceived because they were not presented with the truth. So don't blame them.

The schools are a different matter altogether. They presented you with lies deliberately because of the control of the NEA and other communist anti-Christian organizations. Therefore, we have but one request: We do ask, however, as an intelligent American, of every race, creed, and color, that you take what is presented and place it under the most powerful magnifying glass of truth you can find.

If you are a Christian, this of necessity must be the Holy Bible. Then when you discover we have told you the truth, allow nothing to stand in the way of getting this information to our people. Unless our decent people are willing to face these unpleasant facts, no matter how dismal they may be, there is little hope for a free America.

Have you ever wondered why in a so-called free Christian Nation such as America, we would arm our worst enemies and waste our hard earned money on those who hate us? Can you explain why in the past fifty years our government has told us that America has been the mainstay in stopping the inroads of International Communism. Yet this is an observable lie, for on at least fourteen major occasions, when the Communists were on the verge of economic collapse, it was Uncle Sucker, using your tax dollars, who bailed them out and place them back on their feet.

While our government was spending hundreds of billions of our tax dollars to arm us against the Evil Empire of Communism, the traitors in Washington, were keeping them alive and healthy, as we fed them when they were short of food, so that their men could remain in the war factories, instead of being on the farms. We clothed them when they were naked; we built their great arms industries; the steel industry at Gorki, many times greater than our own at South Bend; we built the Ford factory on the banks of the Kama River, that produces more trucks than all our factories combined. We built their hydro-electric plants, that power their factories and light their homes.

We have been told by the media and our government that Communism is dead, and that we do not have to worry about them any more. But our military leaders know this is not so. They know that every country which broke away from the Soviet Union, is now under the control of "hard-nosed Communists," usually Jews, as they were after the Bolshevik Revolution.

They know that while we have been disarming at an alarming 30% per year, the old communist world is re-arming with aggressive type weapons. While we have not built a nuclear sub in two years, and most of our were disarmed on Presidential order, the Russians are building two per quarter. While we have built no new carriers in five years, they are turning out super-carriers at the rate of two per year. We could go on and on, but this should suffice.

Today, we see our government leaders making the same obvious mistakes in Korea, they made before the 1950 war. An AP report stated that the North Koreans dared not attack south, since with our superior weapons we would wipe them out in three months. This was the same stupidity we showed in June 1950. For six months governmental leaders watched the build up of North Korean forces and was reported by the State Department. Over and over again, patriots were laughed at, when they reported large troop movement and heavy tanks seen north of the Parallel. The State Department Liaison Officer would say: "You patriots are paranoid, you see a communist under every rock and behind every bush." They did, because they were there.

Later when it was proven that Ambassador William Muccia and several of his top State Department men had withheld vital information from General MacArthurs' Headquarters in Tokyo, they were all promoted, and Muccio was sent as an Ambassador to Iceland. And because many patriots "blew the whistle" on them, they came under government harassment, just as today.

On June 26, 1950, Lt. Col. Gordon "Jack" Mohr, was the first American wounded in Korea, when he was hit by shrapnel from a Yak fighter attack on the airfield at Su'won. They flew him to Japan to get patched up, and then flew him back to Korea on July 1, with Task Force Smith, the first contingent of American ground troops to enter the war.

They were supremely confident, boasting that the North Korean troops would break and run when they found out they were fighting American. Mohr tried to tell them that they were up against veterans who had fought with the Red Chinese and Japanese during WWII, but they would not listen. Ten days later, the few who remained, less than a hundred, staggered into the airport at Tague, sadder, but much wiser. They had found that our superior tanks, could not match the Russian supplied T-34's and that our outdated 105mm howitzers, were outranged by 10,000 yards, by the 122mm Russian supplied cannon. But like now, the "powers that be" who control America, had decided on war, and nothing could stop them. America is headed for the same situation now and many places are available, for war to break out, since we have began to dabble in United Nations actions.

Can you understand why Christian Americans would tolerate an alien, anti-Christ political force in Washington, D.C., which intimidates our government, our politicians, and certainly many of the so-called Judeo-Christian preachers, and which each year, "milks" our people of billions of dollars, under the guise that they have a "special option from God to do so?"

Why is it that ministers of the Gospel who will often take a stand against evils such as abortion and pornography, quail at the very thought of tangling with the men who promote these evils and who they know stand against everything they claim to believe as Christians?

What has happened in America, in the past fifty years, which has caused Christians to lose the virtue which was once "Standard Operating Procedure" with our people? We are referring to "righteous indignation," the ability to discern between "good" and "evil" and the "guts" to take a stand against it?

One of God's complaints against the "shepherds" of Israel, in Isaiah 5:20 was: "Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter...Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!" [320] This is what has happened to many of our churches. You cannot promote God's enemies, and expect His blessings, no matter how powerful a preacher of salvation you may be!

Could it be possible, do you suppose, that a large majority of Americans are suffering from a malady that some call "brainwashing?" which completely confuses people until they believe something that deep down inside they know is a lie. Jesus indicated that this state would increase to the point where those who killed and persecuted Christians, would feel they were doing God a favor. [321]

Could it be this "brainwashed" state that is causing Christian Americans to have such strange priorities in their lives? To where they will favor evil men and harass those who are bold enough to war them of the dangers we face? Is this why Christian often have such strange priorities in their lives, they will favor evil men, and harass those who try to warn them of danger?

We are living in the precarious times spoken of by the Apostle Paul in 2 Timothy 3:1-5, where professing Christians often have "...a form of godliness, but deny the power thereof; from such turn away." Today, as never before in our history, Christian Patriots are under a vicious attack, often by the established denominational church. It appears as though the controlled media is engaged in a gigantic campaign to "brainwash" the uncommitted into believing that Christian Patriotism is bad. This is especially true, if you happen to belong to The Christian Identity persuasion, and even good, decent pastors are inclined to give false information about a Christian group they know very little about. The media loves to dwell on the small groups of extremists that pop up here and there, while completely ignoring the presence of hundreds of thousands, of enemy agents who have been in this country for decades.

Christian Patriots have often felt the wrath of the liberal media, when they attempted to tell our people the truth about what was happening behind the scenes, which the media refuses to reveal. It was not at all unusual, to have them deliberately lie about what was said and twist their statements to make them look bad. This has been the experience of many devout Christian Patriots. It is almost as though they think it is a sin for a man to warn our people about the dangers we face, and seek to put some spiritual backbone into them, so they will "stand for something, rather than fall for anything!"

The Christian Patriot's experience with the media has proven that for the most part they are "harsh and warped" in their thinking and callous in their actions. They care little about what they do to a person's reputation, as long as they can come up with a sensational story. As far as we are concerned, most of these should be beneath the contempt of decent Americans. Their thinking at high level can be seen in a statement made by Walter Cronkite, the "guru" of the newsworld. When asked what he thought about truth in reporting, he replied: "My task is not to speak the truth. I am an opinion molder!"

Patriotic Christians, especially those of the Identity persuasion have been labeled as "racists," "bigots," "hate mongers," and "anti-Semites" by the very people who spew out hatred with every breath they breathe. Sir William Drummond, and English philosopher once said: "He who will not reason is a bigot; he that cannot reason is a fool; he that will not reason is a slave." The truth of this statement indicates that the majority of our media are "slaves," or maybe "prostitutes" would be a better term to use. For the people they work for, are according to their own admission, engaged in the "mental subversion" of the world to their New World Order.

The prophet Hosea once said: "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou has rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children." [322]

Notice he did not say a "lack of education," but a "lack of knowledge." There is a world of difference in these two. In a world which is "dedicated" to education for everyone, this is heresy, but you can have a string of degrees behind your name, and as the Apostle Paul said you are: "Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth." [323]

Knowledge is not just the ability to read, it is the ability to assimilate the truth and come to a reasonable conclusion regarding it. You don't get this kind of information by sitting in front of the "Boob Tube," or reading the daily newspaper.

Many times as Christian Patriots approach the subject, they have been accused by the media of being "prejudiced." It is doubtful if many of them know what this term means. It comes from the Latin word "predicium" which means: "To form an opinion, without knowing the facts." And you can rest assured that this is not the case in the "brainwashing" issue, for many Christian Patriots have spent hundreds of hours in studying the problem from both sides.

Whether you accept the facts presented will be entirely between God and you; but if you are honest enough to read the material sent to you, you will never be able to stand before Him and say: "I never knew!" We are not attempting to cram facts "down your throat, for we have learned long ago, that we are not a persuader, I am a watchman: That is the task of the Holy Spirit. I am a 'watchman on the walls of Israel America.'" After the order of Ezekiel 3 and 33, we have a definite task of warning our people of danger. The Bible says that if you hear my warning and do not heed it and get hurt! "Your blood will be upon your own head!"

During the Korean Police Action, 1950-53, a new word was introduced to the English language. It was "brainwashing." Our enemies in Red China had a more descriptive term for it, they call it "thought control." They introduced it to their people through a science called "Psychopolitics," which is the "art of controlling the thinking of an entire body of people, so that they will obey you without question."

In this material, we will show you, beyond any shadow of a reasonable doubt, that this country, the one we love, and the other nations of Christendom, who represent "True Israel," have been singled out for the Satanic purpose of destroying us, and the Christian civilization which, has brought so many blessings to the world.

Then we will give you some workable suggestions, taken from our Guide Book, Our (The White Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred people's History Book, the Holy Bible, which will allow you to face these problems and become immune to, or over come them. You have our guarantee that these will work, if they are honestly applied.

By the time you have finished this information, we believe you will have a better understanding of what is happening, why it is happening and who is behind it. That the English White Christians in particular, has been chosen by the enemy in his vicious attack to "wipe out White Christian Civilization!"

Some Christians immediately become "touchy" when we say "White Christian Civilization," as though we meant that salvation does not apply to all. This is not our meaning! But if you are honest, you will have to admit, that only the White Nations have openly responded to the Gospel message. Colored nations have only been reached at great expense, effort and often danger. For many centuries the West was Christendom and its White Civilization was indubitably Christian: that, whether you like it or not, is an historical fact.

There is a complementary historical fact that was less obvious at the time and that even thoughtful men overlooked or tried to ignore until the events of the past few decades have made it indubitable: Christianity is a Religion of the West, and, for all practical purposes, only of the West.

It is not, as its polemical adversaries so often charge, a Semitic cult, for it is an adhesion of a considerable number of Semites, and it is not, as Christians once generally believed, a universal religion, for experience has now proven - Christianity cannot be successfully exported to populations that are not Indo-European.

Experience has also proven that it does not do the slightest good to deny ascertained facts. The men of Classical antiquity knew, of course, that the earth was spherical, and Eratosthenes in the third century B.C. calculated its circumference as 24,663 miles. But the early Fathers of the Church, living in the age of growing ignorance that shrouded the last century of the Roman Empire, decided, on the basis of some statements in the Old Testament that the earth ought to be flat, or, at least, no more curved than a shield. Lactantius was the most eloquent and probably, therefore, the most influential of many who assiduously demanded that the earth be flat and so imposed on their contemporar­ies the conviction that it was.

In the Middle Ages, to be sure, there were some learned men, such as Buridan, who knew that the globe is a globe, but they, like Learned men today, know very well that talk about the equality of the races is utter nonsense, usually refrained from publicly denouncing fashionable delusions.

It was not until the Fifteenth Century that the truth became again inescapable, but when it did, the White Christians, being men of the West, who do not deny the lessons of experience, surrendered the comfortable error in which they had once generally believed; and since that time, no rational White Christian has doubted that the earth is spherical. Today, as in the Fifteenth Century, Western men have had to discard a congenial assumption to bring their conception of the world into conformity with observed reality. So long as we of the West held unquestioned dominion over the whole earth, we permitted ourselves to assume that our civilization is general, and our religion in particular, could be exported and made universal.

We did not sufficiently observe that talent for mimicry is common to all human beings and indeed to all anthropoids; that all human beings stand in awe of those who have power over them; and that a genius for dissimulation and hypocrisy is hereditary in the most intelligent of men. Even with these oversights, the evidence against our assumption was fairly clear, but in the pride of our power we felt that we could indulge an assumption that was so congenial to the romantic generosity that is a peculiarity of our White Race. But the events of the past have shown us, beyond peradventure of doubt, the shape of the world in which we live. We now know what our prolonged missionary effort, cultural as well as religious, accomplished ‑ and how its visible effects were produced.

Only the White nations have founded their constitutions on God's Word; in them alone, is a day set aside for the worship of our God, and the rest of the body. A well-known atheist once said: "The strength of England can be found in their Sunday day of rest and worship."

In recent years, in America in particular, there has been a plan underway in our educational system and the media, to make White People ashamed of being White. We are indoctrinated daily with a "guilt complex." While it is perfectly acceptable for a Black to believe and preach that "Black is beautiful," for a White to do the same will bring cries of "racist" from the press and the Judeo-Christian pulpits of America.

While it is considered proper for a Jew to talk about his Jewishness, and the lie about his "Chosen People" status, (And many so-called "converted" Jews still refer to themselves as Jews, which is a lie. One can be a Jew or one can be a Christian but one CANNOT be a Jewish Christian), you are considered to be a "religious bigot," if you believe the Truth, that the White People of Christendom, are the True Chosen People of the Book.

As the result of this strange "lopsided" thinking, and because most of us have been sloshed around in the "liberal mind-detergent" of our times. This is a mind cleaning detergent made up of one once of fact, dissolved in a gallon of hogwash or bull shit. We have seen a strange and very sad thing happen in America, as our White Boys and Girls are being taught to be ashamed of their heritage.

While I am not a "racial supremist," I am a "racist" if believing in one's own people and wanting to help them, makes one so. I go by these observable facts and many more:

1). Only our White People have openly accepted the Gospel and Christianity.

2). Only our White People have abolished slavery. England first in 1854, followed by the United States in 1865.

3). Our nations send out 98% of all Christian literature and missionaries.

4). Our White nations are the one's which feed the world's starving.

5). Our White nations are the one's who send aid when there has been a great catastrophe.

6). It is only our White nations that have based their governments on God's Laws.

All these, are Scriptural "fingerprints" which will identify "True Israel" in, what we believe to be, the closing out days of this age. There are over 200 of them, and the people known as Jews, do not match up to a single one of them. The Scriptural facts concerning "true Israel," is one of the major reasons we believe in Israel Identity.

We came out of fundamental Baptist "denominationalism," after many years. Our mind was so encased in hardened "denominational cement," that it took the "dynamite" of God, through a friend, to blow it away to where we could accept the full truth of the Word of God. After years of being in Christian Identity, we would never go back to the "weak and beggarly elements" of Judeo-Christianity. It would be like a "dog returning to his vomit." [324] "For if after they have escaped the pollution of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them." [325]

If it makes you feel proud to see the accomplishments of the White Christian world, then according to the present "political" doctrine, you are a "racist!"

Racism, Anti-Semitism; What Are They?: There is surely no nation in the world that holds "racism" and "Anti-Semitism" in greater horror than does the people in the United States. Compared to other kinds of offenses, it is thought to be somehow more reprehensible, than rape or murder - certainly moreso than the murder of "innocent" unborn babies. The national media and public have become so used to tales of murder, rape, robbery, and arson, that any but the most spectacular crimes are shrugged off as part of the inevitable texture of American life.

However, "Racism" and "Anti-Semitism" are never shrugged off; for example, when a White Georgetown Law School Student reported in early 1995 that black students were not as qualified as White students, it set off a booming, national controversy about "racism." If the student had related some statement that the Jews would have considered "Anti-Semitic," and anything or anyone that disagrees with them is labeled as such, the White student would have been crucified and discharged from the school. Or if the student had merely murdered someone he would have attracted far less attention and criticism.

Racism is, indeed, the national obsession. Universities are on full alert for it; newspapers and politicians denounce it; churches preach against it; yet America is said to be racked with it, but just what is racism? Dictionaries are not much help in understanding what is meant by the word.

They usually define it as the belief that one's own ethnic stock is superior to others, or as the belief that culture and behavior are rooted in race. When Americans speak of racism they mean a great deal more than this. Nevertheless, the dictionary definition of racism is a clue to understanding what Americans do mean. A peculiarly American meaning derives from the current dogma that all ethnic stocks are equal; despite clear evidence to the contrary. All races have been declared to be equally talented and hard-working, and anyone who questions the dogma is thought to be not merely wrong but evil.

The dogma has logical consequences that are profoundly important; if blacks, for example, are equal to Whites in every way - what accounts for their poverty, criminality, moral degeneracy and dissipation? Since any theory of racial differences has been outlawed, the only possible explanation for black failure is White Racism. And since blacks are markedly poor, crime-prone, and dissipated, America must be raced with pervasive racism. Nothing else could be keeping them in such an abject state.

All public discourse on race today is locked into this rigid logic and any explanation for black failure that does not depend on White Wickedness threatens to veer off into the forbidden territory of racial differences. Thus, even if today's Whites can find in their hearts no desire to oppress blacks, yesterday's Whites must have oppressed them.

If Whites do not consciously oppress blacks, they must oppress them unconsciously, if no obviously racist individuals can be identified, then social institutions must be racist. Or, since blacks are failing so terribly in America there simply must be millions of White People we do not know about, who are working day and night to keep blacks in misery. The dogma of racial equality leaves no room for an explanation of black failure that is not, in some fashion, an indictment of White People.

The logical consequences of this are clear; since we are "required" to believe that the only explanation for non-White failure is White racism, every time a non-White is poor, commits a crime, goes on welfare, or takes drugs, White Society stands accused of yet another act of racism. All failure or misbehavior by non-Whites is standing proof that White society is riddled with hatred and bigotry. For precisely so long as non-Whites fail to succeed in life at exactly the same level as Whites, Whites will be, by definition, thwarting and oppressing them. This obligatory pattern of thinking leads to strange conclusions:

First: Racism is a sin that is thought to be committed, almost, exclusively by White People. Indeed, a black congressman from Chicago, Gus Savage, and Coleman Young, the black mayor of Detroit, have argued that only White People can be racist. Like wise in 1987, the affirmative action officer of the State Insurance Fund of New York issued a company pamphlet in which she explained that ALL Whites are racist and that ONLY Whites can be racist. How else could the plight of blacks be explained without flirting with the possibility of racial inequality?

Although some blacks and liberal Whites concede that non-Whites can, perhaps, be racist they invariably add that non-Whites have been forced into it as self-defense because of centuries of White oppression. What appears to be non-White racism is so understandable and forgivable that it hardly deserves the name. Thus, whether or not an act is called racism depends on the race of the racist. What would surely be called racism when done by Whites is thought to be normal when done by anyone else. The reverse is also true.

Examples of this sort of double standard are so common, it is almost tedious to list them: When a White man kills a black man and uses the word "nigger" while doing so, there is an enormous media uproar and the nation beats its collective breast; but when members of the Black Yahweh cult carry out ritual murders of random Whites, the media are silent.

College campuses forbid pejorative statements about non-Whites as "racist," but ignore scurrilous attacks on Whites. At election time, if 60 percent of the White voters vote for a White candidate, and 95 percent of the black voters vote for a black opponent, it is Whites who are accused of racial bias.

There are 107 "historically black" colleges, whose fundamental blackness must be preserved in the name of diversity, but all historically White colleges must be forcibly integrated in the name of...the same thing. To resist would be racist. "Black Pride" is said to be a wonderful and worthy thing, but anything that could be construed as an expression of White Pride is a form of hatred. It is perfectly natural for third-world immigrants to expect school instruction and driver's tests in their own languages, whereas for native Americans to ask them to learn English is racist.

Blatant anti-White prejudice, in the form of affirmative action, is now the law of the land; and anything remotely like affirmative action, if practiced in favor of Whites, would be attacked as despicable favoritism. All across the country, black, Hispanic and Asian clubs and caucuses are thought to be fine expressions of ethnic solidarity, but any club or association expressly for Whites is by definition racist.

The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) campaigns openly for black advantage but is a respected "civil rights" organization. The National Association for the Advancement of White People (NAAWP) campaigns merely for equal treatment of all races, but is said to be viciously racist and Anti-Semitic.

At a few college campuses, students opposed to affirmative action laws have set up student unions for White, analogous to those for blacks, Hispanics, Jews, and etc., and have been roundly condemned as racists. Recently, when the White students at Lowell High School in San Francisco found themselves to be a minority, they asked for a racially exclusive club like the ones that non-Whites have. They were turned down in horror. Indeed, in America today, any club not specifically formed to be a White enclave but whose members simply happen all to be white is branded as racist or Anti-Semitic.

Today, one of the favorite slogans that define the asymmetric quality of American racism is "celebration of diversity." It has begun to dawn on a few people that "diversity" is always achieved at the expense of White (and most of the time White men), and never the other way around. No one proposes that Howard University be made more diverse by admitting Whites, Hispanics, or Asians.

No one ever suggests that National Hispanic University in San Jose, California would benefit from the diversity of having non-Hispanics on campus. No one suggests that the Black Congressional Caucus or the executive ranks of the NAACP or the Mexican-American Legal Defense and Educational Fund suffer from a lack of diversity. Somehow, it is perfectly legitimate for them to celebrate "homogeneity." And yet any all-White group, a company, a town, a school, a club, a neighborhood, is thought to suffer from a crippling lack of diversity that must be remedied as quickly as possibly. Only when Whites have been reduced to a minority has "diversity" been achieved.

Let us put it bluntly. To "celebrate" or "embrace" diversity, as we are so often asked to so, is no different from "deploring an excess of Whites." In fact, the entire nation is thought to suffer from an excess of Whites. Our current immigration policies are structured so that approximately 90 percent of our annual 800,000 legal immigrants are non-White. The several million illegal immigrants that enter the country every year are virtually all non-White. It would be racist not to be grateful for this laudable contribution to "diversity." It is, of course, only White nations that are called upon to practice this kind of "diversity." It is almost criminal to imagine a nation of any other race countenancing blatant dispossession of this kind.

What if the people in the United States were pouring its poorest, least educated and most criminal elements across the border into Mexico? Could anyone be fooled into thinking that Mexico was being "culturally enriched?" What if the state of Chihuahua were losing its majority population to poor Whites who demanded that schools be taught in English, who insisted on celebrating the Fourth of July, who demanded the right to vote even if they weren't citizens, who clamored for "affirmative action" in jobs and schooling?

Would Mexico, or any other non-White nation tolerate this kind of cultural and demographic depredation? Of course not. Yet White Americans are supposed to look upon the flood of Hispanics and Asians entering their country as a priceless cultural gift. They are supposed to "celebrate" their own loss of influence, their own dwindling numbers, their own dispossession, for to do otherwise would be hopelessly racist.

There is another curious asymmetry about American racism. When non-Whites advance their own racial purposes, no one ever accuses them of "hating" another group. Blacks and Jews can join "civil rights" groups and Hispanics can be activists without fear of being branded as bigots and hate mongers. They can agitate openly for racial preferences that can come only at the expense of Whites. They can demand preferential treatment of all kinds without anyone ever suggesting that they are "anti-White."

Whites, on the other hand, need only express their opposition to affirmative action to be called haters. They need only subject racial policies that are clearly prejudicial to themselves to be called racists. Should they actually go so far as to say that they prefer the company of their own kind, that they wish to be left alone to enjoy the fruits of their European heritage, they are irredeemably wicked and hateful.

Here, then is the final, baffling inconsistency about American race relations: All non-Whites are allowed to prefer the company of their own kind, to think of themselves as groups with interests distinct from those of the whole, and to work openly or group advantage. None of this is thought to be racist. At the same time, "Whites" must "also" champion the racial interests of non-Whites. They must sacrifice their own future on the altar of "diversity" and cooperate in their own dispossession. They are to encourage, even to subsidize, the displacement of a European people and culture by alien peoples and cultures. To put it in the simplest possible terms, White people are cheerfully to slaughter their own society, to commit racial and cultural suicide. To refuse to do so would be racism. Of course, the entire non-White enterprise in the United States is perfectly natural and healthy. Nothing could be more natural than to love one's people and to hope that it should flourish.

Filipinos and El Salvadorans are doubtless astonished to discover that simply by setting foot in the United States they are entitled to affirmative action preferences over native-born Whites, but can they be blamed for accepting them? Is it surprising that they should want their languages, their cultures, their brothers and sisters to take possession and put their mark indelibly on the land? If the once-great people of a once-great nation is bent upon self-destruction and is prepared to hand over land and power to whomever shows up and asks for it, why should Mexican, Blacks, Jews and etc., complain?

No, it is the White enterprise in the united States that is unnatural, unhealthy, and without historical precedent. Whites have let themselves be convinced that it is racist merely to object to dispossession, they have allowed themselves to be convinced that it is natural for their sons and daughters to marry a black, Jew or any other race, other than their own, that it is racist to work for their own interests.

Never in the history of the world has a dominant people thrown open the gates to strangers, and poured out its wealth to aliens. Never before has a people been fooled into thinking that there was virtue or nobility in surrendering its heritage, and giving away to others its place in history.

Of all the races in America, only Whites have been tricked into thinking that a preference for one's own kind is racism. Only Whites are ever told that a love for their own people is somehow "hatred" of others. All healthy people prefer the company of their own kind, and it has nothing to do with hatred. All men love their families more than their neighbors, but this does not mean that they hate their neighbors. Whites who love their racial family need bear no ill will towards non-Whites. They only wish to be left alone to participate in the unfolding of their racial and cultural destinies.

What Whites in America are being asked to do is, therefore, is utterly unnatural; they are being asked to devote themselves to the interests of other races and to ignore the interests of their own kind. This is like asking a man to forsake his own children and love the children of his neighbors, since to do otherwise would be "racist."

What then, is "racism?" It is considerably more than any dictionary is likely to say. It is any opposition y Whites to official policies of racial preference for non-Whites. It is any preference by Whites for their own people and culture. It is resistance by Whites to the idea of becoming a minority people. It is any unwillingness to be pushed aside. It is, in short, any of the normal aspirations of people-hood that have defined nations since the beginning of history; but only so long as the aspirations are those of Whites.

Since the time of Christ, the Christian world has been under relentless attack by the anti-Christ doctrine of Judaism. It was this force that brought into being, paid and led, the Satanism of Communism which has murdered over 140-million people in just this century alone. Talk about holocausts, this is the real thing. And the Jewish leaders brag of it.

The Jewish author, Marcus Eli Savage, in the Century Magazine, January 1928 said among other things: "We Jews are at the bottom of nearly all your wars; not only of the Russian but of every major revolution in your history...We did it solely with the irresistible might of our spirit, with ideas and propaganda."

Oscar Levy, in the preface to his book "The World Significance of the Russian Revolution" said: "There is scarcely an event in modern European history that cannot be traced back to the Jews. We Jews today are nothing else but the world's seducers, it's destroyers, its incendiaries, its executioners."

The "American Hebrew," largest Jewish newspaper in the United States on September 10, 1920 said: "The Bolshevik Revolution in Russia was the work of Jewish brains and planning, whose goal was to create a New World Order. What happened in Russia, through the same Jewish mind and physical forces, will become a reality over all the world."

In another issue of the "America Hebrew" it said: "The ideals of Judaism are consonant (in agreement) with the finest ideals of Bolshevism."  And you wonder why so many Jews are Communists.

These same anti-Christ's are at work in America, striving mightily to destroy the freedoms our forefathers fought and died for. While many intellectuals sneer at the idea of a conspiracy going on now, they will admit there have been many conspiracies in history. But it won't happen here! The nations of Christendom are unique among all other nations of the world, because their laws are based on the premises that there are certain "God given right" which are outside the scope of governmental control. Since these rights come from God Himself, they are known as "inalienable right." Government may not tamper with these in any way, shape or form.

There are four major rights we have in America, which form the foundation of our Constitutional government:

1). The Right of the People to keep and bear arms, as found in the Second Amendment. A freedman has always had the "God given right" to protect himself, his family and his property from the depredations of evil men, whether they be "run of the mill" criminals, or a criminal government which seeks to run roughshod over the rights of it's people. The government criminal, acting within the protection of the Law, may be more of a danger to you than the man who seeks to break into your house and rob you of your belongings. This is the principal reason this Amendment was included in the Constitution. It was not for the rights of a man to hunt, or have gun for target practice, but as a "last ditch stand" of the Freedman against a government which has run amok. Our Founding Fathers stated that if the time ever came, when our government began to take away our God given rights, then it became not only our Right, but our Duty to throw out that government and install one which would protect the rights of it's citizens.

2). The Right of Worship without State Control. This country was never meant to be a "pluralistic society." it was set up as a Christian country, to protect the rights of Christians to worship God according to the dictates of their conscience. The documents which founded every state prove this! Many of them specifically state that they were formed: "For the glory of God and the propagation of the Christian faith." Other religions have obtained freedom under our system. They do not have this freedom under Jewry or Moslem rule.

3). The Freedom of Speech, Press and Assembly, and last, but not least;

4). The Right to own Property.

There are many others, some incorporated in the Bill of Rights, but these four are the cornerstones on which the foundation of America was laid. These were the rights our forefathers demanded from the tyrannical King John of England, when on a foggy day in the year 1214, at Runnymeade, England, the British freedmen, sword in hand, forced the king to sign a document called the Magna Carta. They did not do this on bended knee, but stood "Sword in Hand" and demanded their God given rights.

Since that time, the nations of Christendom have been unique in their concept of freedom. We must remember that Freedom is a fragile thing at best. Benjamin Franklin, the senior statesman of America once stated: "He who values security more than his freedom, deserves neither." Our Christian people for the most part, have forgotten this advice in these "latter days." The abortion issue is a good example. We have well meaning people in America, who cry great crocodile tears over the fate of baby seals in Newfoundland, yet see nothing wrong with the murder of 2-million unborn babies every year by abortion.

Entire communities come together to rescue a few whales trapped in the ice, and spend millions to free them, while others cheer from the sidelines. Yet the feeling of millions of young Americans, including many Christians, can be summed up in the words of a beautiful co-ed at Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio, who asked: "If we can't have abortions and contraceptives, how will we handle the population explosion."

When asked if she had ever heard of such a thing as "self-control," one would have thought from the crowd reaction, that she had been slapped in the face. There were about 800 young Americans, ready to make their way into adulthood, who did not know that they had "freedom of choice" to decide whether they wanted to do "good" or "evil." They had been taught by Satanic teachers and everything they did was conditioned by their environment, and that they had no moral choice. How sad, and how terrible will be God's punishment on those who have taught them these falsehoods.

Later, it was discovered that the young woman who had asked the question was head of a committee dedicated to saving baby seals, yet she could see nothing wrong in the murder of unborn babies in the abortion murder mills of America. She had been taught that it was a woman's right to control her own body, even if it meant breaking one of God's major Laws. "Thou shalt not commit murder!"

Many Americans will take a stand for some "pet right" and ignore others. This is extremely dangerous. All our freedoms are so intricately woven together into the fabric of our well-being, that if we neglect one, a deterioration process begins, which in time will destroy all of them.

This principle was understood by a well-known America patriot named Davy Crockett, who in 1833, took a military force of Tennesseans on a thousand mile cross-country trek to fight at the Alamo. when they arrived, the Texicans said: "Davy, why did you come? This isn't your fight!" And Crockett said: "I've made it my fight!" Why? Because he knew that if freedom was destroyed in Texas, it would only be a matter of time until it was destroyed in Tennessee. The same is true in 1996. If we allow the enemy to destroy South Africa, and in this case the enemy is our Shadow Government, the same force will in time destroy America, using the same methods. If the Shadow government can take away the right of parents in Nebraska to "home school" their children, they can do it wherever you are. Whenever government forgets the true meaning of government, which makes it the "servant of the people," it becomes a terrible monster. Like "fire," it can be a blessing when it is under control, but a frightful monster when there is no control.

In America today, we are under attack from foreign, anti-Christ forces, headed by such organizations as the Anti-Defamation League, of the Jewish B'nai B'rith, which is an unlicensed agent of a foreign country (The Israeli government), that has been operating illegally on America soil, with government approval. They have become the official advisor of our Justice Department in their dealing with Christian Patriots and for all practical purposes run our State Department and CIA in their handling of foreign affairs.

When you read in the media, which is controlled by this same foreign, anti-Christ power, that the government is taking action against some Christian Patriot, or group of patriots, invariably you will see some statement from "Abie of the ADL." Look and See for Yourself! These are the people who have set up laws forbidding "para-military" training, while carrying out this same training in at least seventeen states free from government harassment. Let a group of Christian Patriots attempt to do this and see what happens! But such is the strength of this alien enemy in the halls of our Congress and in the Judaized and subverted Judeo-Christian churches of America, that our leaders are afraid to stand up and fight against them, for it is the "kiss of death" to any politician, or pastor who has the courage to resist them.

That's why there is so much "butt kissing" of Jews in Washington. That's why President Clinton has appointed so many of them to high government positions, while he has not appointed a single Anglo-Saxon Christian. We remember seeing a cartoon a few weeks ago, where the President was sitting in the Oval office. A flunky came and said: "Mr. President, the Pope, and a high Israeli official are waiting outside. Which one do you want to see first? To which the President replied: 'Better send in the Pope. I only have to kiss his ring!'"

These anti-Christs are being aided in their efforts to destroy Christian America by the members of the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) and the Tri-Lateral Commission, whose goal is to bring about the Jewish New World Order. These are all working towards the enslavement of America. The reason our British forefathers put such rigid controls on King John, 775 years ago and then continued them in their Constitutions, was that they were not only Statesmen, they were also Historians. They realized that history proves that governments left to themselves, always seek control over its citizens, under the guidance of unscrupulous men who will gain by it!

The founders of our government took steps to protect the rights of Americans against such a government, in the remarkable document we call the Bill of Rights. It should and could be rightfully be called a Bill of Limitations, for that is what it is supposed to do to government. The first nine amendments say in essence to big government: "Thou shalt not! Thou shalt not! Thou shalt not!" Then the Tenth Amendment, says it all by saying in essence: "Government, if there is anything we forgot in the first nine Amendments, you can't do that either, without the permission of the people."

By following these principles we have remained relatively free for over 200 years. But now, evil men in the government and a group in Congress known as the M.C.P.L. Members of Congress for Peace Through (World) Law, are pushing one agenda; One World Government, under Jewish control.

Remember, that all these men have taken an oath of office to protect and defend our Constitution against ALL enemies, both foreign and domestic and they have not done this. To all intents and purposes, according to the definition of our Constitution, Article III, Section 3, they are Traitors! And should be dealt with accordingly!

Have you ever wondered why the 2nd Amendment, the Right of the People to Keep and Bear Arms, is under perennial attack? It is because this Amendment is the foundation of ALL of our freedoms. The great International Lawyer, Frederick Bastiat, in his book "The Law," states: "Each of us has the natural right, from God, to defend his person, his liberty and his property. These are the three basic requirements of life; the preservation of any one of them, is dependent on the preservations of the other two." Civilization has been based on this premise for the past 6,000 years of written history. Once the right of a freedman to protect himself, his family and his property against anyone is taken away, he becomes a slave! Even the Scriptures tell us: "But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." [326]

The Communist Lenin knew this when he stated: "A system of licensing and registration of firearms is the perfect device to deny gun ownership to the bourgeois."

One thing the "free world" should have learned a long time ago, is that you can't play "patty cake" with a rattlesnake without getting bit! We have in America, many people who are either so "naive" or "brainwashed" that they believe if all tiger hunters would hang up their guns, the big cats would turn into vegetarians over night. But here is a fact of life, they refuse to face. No matter whether you view a tiger as a "pussy cat" or a "beautiful animal," he is still a tiger. His tiger appetite for flesh and blood is as much a part of his tiger nature, as his stripes and when you live in a district where "man-eating" tigers roam, sensible people go armed!

The same is true when dealing with criminals or government traitors! The liberals in our government who have such lovely dreams of the future, simply can't understand that you can't legislate "equality" by law. That's the main reason they have pushed their "integration programs." It is not to help the Blacks, or other Minority people, but to accomplish the "mongrelization of America!"You see, these men are also historians and know that history proves that whenever a people become "mongrelized" they are easier to control and are on their way to destruction.

Check your history books. Especially Roman, Greek, Egyptian and Babylonian history. Every great civilization that has existed in our 6,000 years of written history, has had to learn this lesson the "hard way." Whether you are willing to accept it or not, it is an observable fact, that the aliens who have flocked illegally into America in the past thirty years, have become an albatross around our neck which is sinking us. They have not been a blessing to us. During one period in the 19th Century, over 40-million immigrants flocked to these shores in the greatest immigration of all times.

Almost 100% of them came from the White Christian Nations of Europe. While their spoken language was not always the same, their heart's language was. Their ideas concerning freedom, religion, morals, integrity, womanhood, the family and the work ethic, were very similar. Which is just what the Scriptures said the True Israelites would do: "Ephraim feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind: he daily increaseth lies and desolation; and they do make a covenant with the Assyrians, and oil is carried into Egypt." [327]

But the immigrants who have inundated America in the last 50 years, are for the most part, alien to everything America stands for. They are heathen in concept, anti-Christian in religious belief, and most have come for what they can get from our people, and not what they can contribute to the country. Foremost among these aliens, have been the Jews, especially those from Russia, who are socialist in their thinking. They have flocked into America by the millions, settling in large cities like New York, Los Angeles and Miami. The Jewish population of New York City, is now more than that of the entire country known as Israel. 50,000 a year are coming in now.

The thinking of the leaders of this alien mob can be seen in their perpetration of wars without number. The Chief Rabbi of France, in 1859, Rabbi Reichorn, stated at the funeral of a prominent rabbi: "Wars are the Jews' harvest. With them we kill off the Christians and gain control of their gold." This is the thinking of the International Jewish mind. Remarking on the Civil War, the noted German political philosopher, Otto Von Bismarck, said: "The division of the United States into two federations was decided long before the Civil War by the high financial powers of Europe. These were Jewish bankers under the banner of the Rothschilds. The European bankers were afraid the United States would attain economic and financial independence and upset their financial domination of the world. They foresaw tremendous booty if they could substitute two feeble democracies, indebted to Jewish financiers. They made the rupture between the North and South, and Lincoln never suspected it. But later on, when he learned their plans and understood that the South was not the real foe of the Republic, but the Jewish financiers; he decided to eliminate the international bankers from the American scene, and for this he had to die. The Jews have never hesitated to plunge the world of Christianity into wars and chaos, in order that the world may become their inheritance."

After the war, the South was turned over to the "mad dogs of the Northern Abolitionists," who more often than not were Jews. These fattened themselves off the misery of the defeated South. President Jefferson Davis of the Confederacy was captured and charged with the assassination of Lincoln,[328] and kept in inhuman conditions for two years, on orders from a mysterious source outside the government. No, we are not anti-Semitic, or even anti-Jewish as such, but the fact remains that this people, at least on the part of their leadership, have no conscience. The Apostle Paul pretty well described them in 1 Thessalonians 2:15, when he said: "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men."

During World War II, General Patton once stated that he thought we had fought on the wrong side in that war. We have come to believe that he was right. For we were subverted into fighting on the side of Jewish communism, against everything we believed in as a Christian Nation. General Ulysses Grant tired to outlaw the Jews from the Union Army camps during the Civil War, because of their immorality and crooked business practices. His order was mysteriously rescinded by some secret power in Washington, which superseded the military and the American Congress. When General William Sherman complained about the "swarms of Jews who prayed on the Union Army, robbing and cheating." He was told to "shut up."

Farmers and laborers are one of the number one targets of the International Jews, who hate "work." Their religious book the "Talmud," refers to those who work with their hands as the lowest kind of humanity. So the International bankers steal from the farmer and allows him to live, only because they can make a profit off his labor. If this is not true, explain, if you can, how the American farmer can make $25-billion a year off the "sweat of his brow," while the Jewish middle-man who sells what the farmer produces, makes $250-billion.

Why are non-Jews in America afflicted with food products which bear Kosher approval of Jewish rabbis, the K and U you find on food products. If Christians were to insist on a Christian standard for foods, the Jews would be the first to cry out about "prejudice, or separation of church and state." Why should farms be confiscated by an alien power and resold at pennies on the dollar to the aliens who cause their collapse? I dare you to take an honest look at those who have stolen our farms.

The Jewish historians have frantically tried to obscure the fact that their people have never been the productive ones. They have never been the builders, as one of their own writers said: "We Jews are the destroyers." Yet under Zionist pressure, we are dumping over $5-billion a year into the Israeli economy, and through them supporting the Jewish led countries which broke away from the U.S.S.R. The banks that loan the Israelis, the Communist countries, and the Third World nations billions yearly, at rates of 3-5% interest, with no payments for the first ten years, are the one's who are foreclosing on American farms and businesses.

The reasons the enemy wants to destroy farmers and small business, is that you are the, "backbone of the nation; you are the blue that causes America to hang together; you are the people who made us great. You are the conscience of the nation."

Wake up to your responsibility! We do not advocate annihilation of everyone who disagrees with us. That's not only un-Christian but ridiculous. But we have the right to say to the Jews and aliens in our midst. If you want to live in peace within our borders, as productive citizens, and enjoy the freedom and security you will find nowhere else, then dwell in peace.

But when you begin to interfere with our Christian way of life; when you attack our Christian principles; when you tell us what we can and can't teach our children in the public schools, or what Christian displays we may use on our Christian holidays, then you have outstayed your welcome and we have the right to ask you to depart. If you will not do so peacefully, then we should "throw them out."

We are sure that many of our problems come from a lack of understanding of the basic principles of freedom, for although we are an educated people, that does not mean we are knowledgeable. Someone once truthfully said: "Education without God, turns men into clever devils." And it often appears as though this is the goal of modern education. it certainly is not to develop Christian Americans. We are inundated by men in position of responsibility, who are in the words of the Apostle Paul: "Ever learning, but never able to come to an understanding of the truth." [329] According to Isaiah 56:10-11, the D.D. behind many preacher's name could well stand for "Dumb Dog" instead of "Doctor of Divinity."

There are several reasons behind this lack of understanding on the part of our people. One is that the leadership of America, under the apathy of it's citizens, has sunk to a new low level. If you don't believe this, look at the level of appointees that have been elevated to positions of responsibility within the Clinton Administration. They are top heavy with anti-Christians, non-Whites and sexual deviates.

It seems to us that our current crop of politicians in "le cesspolle Grande on the Potomac," are more interested in promoting themselves than in the welfare of the country. As a result they will "sell out" to anyone who has the money, and are willing to pay for their Treason.

Second, our people as a whole, Christians foremost, have become mentally lazy and apathetic. It has become much easier to sit before the TV screen, or read a newspaper for our education, while you will find very few Christians who will look into the Bible for the answers. When they come to a place that is difficult to understand, they trot to their Judeo-Christian minister, who tells them what he was taught in the seminary. Maybe it's right, but many times it's wrong. After all, we reason; the pastor is educated in the Scriptures. That's why we pay him. We can trust what he says.

Yet we neglect the Scriptures such as Jeremiah 23:22, which clearly indicates that if the pastors would "preach the whole counsel of God's Word, the people would turn from their wicked ways." This by no means has happened, which indicates to us that something is terribly wrong with the preaching coming from our churches. As a result, our churches are turning out a crop of Alka Seltzer Christians, who come to church and "fizz" for an hour or two on Sunday, while the rest of the week they can't be distinguished from the worldly crowd.

They are no doubt the Christians Jesus spoke about in Matthew 5:13, when He mentioned the "salt which had lost it's savor." It's ability to act as salt and hold back corruption. Then too, the American people are continually attacked by an enemy strategy called "mis-information." In the words of an old Arkansas hillbilly: "It aint's from knowin' so much that causes the trouble; as it's from knowin' so much that aint's so."

We should always remember that we will not lose our freedoms at 3 a.m. when there is a knock on the door and we open it to a man in a black Ninja Suit, with a hood covering his face with an automatic weapon in his harms, who says: "Come with me to the concentration camp."

We will lose it when people like you and I see things which are wrong in our local government, our schools, and our churches, and turn back to the TV saying: "I'm just an individual, you know, and everyone knows that you can't buck city hall." When enough of us fee that way, we will hold the funeral for freedom. We will take her to the cemetery and bury her, and over her grave erect a headstone with this epitaph: "America died! Because our Christian people didn't want to be bothered!"

We must learn how God would have us live in freedom with one another! We must re-learn the simple truths about the ecclesia system of Christ. This will require that we, first of all, stop affiliating with, listening to, supporting, and most of all Depending upon, churches! We must stop our church idolatry! When we begin to view church, and state, with equal contempt, then we will be ready to progress into the free ecclesia system under Christ. "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." [330]

"Yoke" was an expression for taxation and other burdens which an over-lord levied on his subjects. Just as the neck of an ox bends under the weight of a heavy yoke, so a man felt crushed under heavy duties and taxes. In some cases, when very heavy taxes were exacted, men revolted because they felt they could no longer carry the yoke of their lord. One could hear people say to one another, "Our yoke has become unbearable."

When a new leader ascended the throne, the first thing he did, if he was kindly and merciful, was reduce the taxes and lighten the burdens accrued from the former government. When Christ made this statement, in Matthew 11, the people were heavily burdened with taxes. There were imperial, state and temple levies. The people maintained the state and its officials, as well as the temple and its extravagant priests. Both temporal and spiritual rulers lived in luxurious palaces at the expense of the poor. However, Jesus (the True King) had no palaces, temples and sacred shrines. The God He preached was a loving father who expected no sacrifices and gifts from His people. He could be approached with a simple prayer. His demands were honesty, a contrite heart, and rejection of other gods. Thus, in taking on Christ's light yoke (i.e., accepting His reign), men were freed from their heavy yokes of tyranny, and allowed to keep and enjoy the produce of their own lands.

What is often called "anarchy," the Bible calls "the Kingdom of Heaven." Independence, liberty, and self-government is usually called "anarchy" by those in government. They cannot agree to anything that might remove them from their coveted positions of power over the people.

However, what few of them fail to realize is that when the Beast falls, they are going to fall with it. Their worst fear (freedom for the people) will be realized. They try to label it "anarchy," but it is liberty. To the central politicians, "anarchy" means "any situation where central government is not in control."But, Scripture describes central government in less than friendly items, and promises retribution and an ignominious end to the corrupt system.

"And I hear another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye not be partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in her heart, 'I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.' Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is Yahweh God who judgeth her...The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing. And saying, 'Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought.' And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off. And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, 'What city is like unto this great city?' And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, 'Alas, alas that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.' Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and he holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her." [331]

Thus, far, we've described the United States as a huge plantation - with us as the slaves, and congress as our masters. The bankers (i.e., the money merchants), of course, hold mortgage on all the land. They control the congress. Thus, they are the true owners of the plantation. We've touched upon the Bible laws forbidding this form of government - and any form of monopoly. We've done our best to convince you that you should hate this evil government system of enslavement (called "Mystery Babylon" in the Bible), just as we hate it.

We will probably manage to convince a few. And, we know that there are a good number who already despise this central-government system and the hired church system which serves as the propaganda tool for keeping the slaves pacified. Remember one thing - if a church has a 501-C3 tax exemption from the government it is a creation of government, Not A Creation of Almighty God.

A century ago, America was experiencing a mass migration westward. Families, by the hundreds, were leaving the eastern states and moving west. What prompted this mass migration? The answer is simple. It was caused by central government!

Washington, D.C. was on the east coast. The old establishment, with its oppressive corporate network, was on the east coast. A century ago, the Eastern Establishment was synonymous with "central government." Families who yearned for freedom fled the east to settle in the wild, but free, western territories. They preferred the risk of hostile elements, the lack of conveniences, and the hard work of survival in the wilds, to the oppression of the Eastern Establishment and its central government.

Fortunately, most of the Indians were friendly and quite helpful, except when the "massahs" of the Eastern Establishment began doing to them what was already being done to our own race in the Eastern states. Some of the Indians, eventually realized that the Eastern Establishment meant to conquer them, steal their land, and put them on God-forsaken reservations; and they fought the new plantation owners. Would-to-God that our own race would have done the same! But instead, we allowed the Eastern Establishment to move in, rout the Indians, and continue enslaving us.

The alternative to Babylonian (central) government is the Christian ecclesia system, which is the system that Christ and His apostles began setting up immediately after Christ announced His reign. It was that system that Paul and Barnabas were setting up in their travels to Asia Minor and Europe. They were not building Churches! They were sharing the good news of Christ's reign, and showing how to live free within an ecclesia community system, independent from central, state rulership.

It was the same ecclesia system of Christ's reign that the apostles took to their scattered kinsmen in the nations of the world. That message was called "the gospel of the kingdom." And, it was this message which caused the disciples to be beaten, imprisoned, persecuted, and murdered by the central governments of those nations. The disciples were spreading "sedition" in those lands because they were declaring a different king and a different government. The new King was Jesus, and that government was the ecclesia system Jesus told Peter about in Matthew 16:18: "Upon this rock I will build my ecclesia (i.e., my kingdom via communities all over the world), and the gates of hell (i.e., destruction) will not prevail against it."

Obviously, churches are not ecclesias. The churches pander pacifism among the slaves, worship the U.S. Constitution which put the central rulers in place, and preach conformity to the collectivist policies. Churches do not support freedom. There is no similarity between churches and ecclesias.

Central Government needs the Churches! It even gives them preferred tax status over other institutions. The ecclesia system, on the other hand, is hated by central government. The church system pacifies people through mythology, brainwashing, hypnosis, priestcraft, social events, emotion catharsis, parties, committees, organizing.

But, the ecclesia system avoids all that, deals in the real world of honest work and accomplishments, allowing Christians to live natural, wholesome, self-governed lives. People who have been "properly churched" become apathetically dissipated. They have no energy left, nor any desire, to face the real problems of their day. They only think about the unreal mythologies of the church world. In fact they lose the ability to even see the real problems. They cannot rise above the weekly routines, the religious rituals and the endless organized activities of church. If they have any potential for concern it gets wasted on non-sensical rituals and church programs.

Liberty is yet a mystery to most people. How could society function if people were left to make their own decisions, handle their own affairs and provide for their own safety and welfare? Even those who claim to be free cannot contemplate such drastic measures. Like the Israelites of old, who thought they wanted liberty (until they experienced it firsthand there in the Egyptian wilderness), church people of today have little, if any, understanding of real liberty. They don't really dislike central government. They don't really mind living as a slave and let government take care of them from cradle to grave.

Central government is considered a necessary feature of civilized society by most church people. Here are three arguments we often hear from them when told they don't need central government.

1). "But don't we need some form of central government over such a large country? How could we coordinate and run this nation, and its commerce, without central government to keep things in order?"

2). "How could we defend against foreign invasion without central government to raise an army?"

3). "But the Constitution is God-inspired, and our government is the best in the world."

First, let's look at the weakness of these arguments. Then, look at the strength of real Christian liberty and the ecclesia system.

1). No! We do not need a central government over us. 200 years of central government here in America has done nothing to help us, and everything to hurt us. In controlling commerce, Central Government has proven itself to be the greatest enemy of free trade and honest labor. It certainly has not protected and helped us in this area.

2). In terms of military protection against foreign invasion, the central government has done absolutely nothing to help us. In fact it has done just the opposite. It has,

a). Turned brother against brother during the Civil War (War between the States, which caused more death and destruction to White Americans than all the other wars in our history, as a country).

b). Started and/or has gotten us involved in nearly every war you can name, forcing us to pay higher taxes, and forcing our young men (and now women also) to waste their lives fighting a Jewish Bankers' war on foreign soil for reasons the soldiers don't understand or have the slightest idea or why the war happened.

3). The United States Government is no longer based on Christian ideals, it has been taken over by antichrists and does indeed teach the Jew's religion. This can be proven in easy steps:

a). "Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty?" [332] Therefore, freedom and Christ are inseparable.

b). The central government has ruled, centrally, and gotten ever more powerful since 1787.

     c). The central government has enslaved people, ruined the economy, murdered our sons & daughters, aborted (murdered) our babies, demoralized our youth, brainwashed the whole population and destroyed the heritage of our race. In short, The U.S. Government has destroyed our Freedom.

d). Therefore, since a central government, which destroys liberty, it could Not be inspired by God.

And, contrary to the common claim that "our government may not be perfect, but it is the best in the world." The fact is the U.S. Government (Except for the Jewish Government that has dominated Russia since the so-called Bolshevik [Jewish) Revolution of 1917), Today, may very well be the worst in all the World and possibly in all of History! It has certainly caused more misery than any other in the world except for the Jewish controlled Soviet Union. The point is this: there is No benefit whatsoever in central government, Except to those who are In the government, and to the Jewish bankers who profit from it. International wars are nothing more than bankers squabbling over investments and property disputes. In Fact Central Governments are tools of Bankers to keep watch over their investments and loans.

Anyone who wants central government is either an enemy or a buffoon. Tyrants! Know that the rights of man are inherent and inalienable, and therefore not to be forfeited by the failure of any form of government, however democratic.

Let the American Central Government (As It Currently Is) Perish (as it is today); let these allied States be torn with faction, or drenched in blood; let this republic realize the fate of Rome and Carthage, or Babylon and Tyre; still, those rights would remain undiminished in strength, unsullied in purity, unaffected in value, and sacred as their Divine Author.

If nations perish it is not because of their devotion to liberty, but for their disregard of its requirements. Man is superior to all political compacts, all governmental arrangements, all religious institutions. As means to an end, these may sometimes be useful, though never indispensable; but that end must always be the freedom and happiness of man, Individual Man.

Never assume that a history book is correct. It may not be what it purports to be...or what you assume. Written histories are important, but they are neither exhaustive nor conclusive. Rather, a written history is one man's expressed opinions about a few selected events which seem important to him for reasons that are his own. Historians don't record real history.

They can't; far more occurs in real time than historians could ever know or record. Historians interpret history. A few selected events get recorded, and that record gets labeled "history." Based upon their own values and prejudices, historians write about selected events which they feel portray a time period. Written histories record what historians, and/or the rulers, want to remember...and to have remembered.

Most histories are based upon wars, and written by the conquerors; from their own perspectives. Written history, and its writers, must never be taken for granted. An accurate grasp of history requires that we make our own interpretation based upon data gathered from the widest possible range of the best resources available, keeping in mind the political and religious prejudices of each resource.

Our own history, and that of Western Society, has been shaped by the Bible. Where we are today is the result of our ancestors' view of Bible concepts. In sorting out the history of our race we are tethered to that Book. This realization is the base from which we can put the pieces of the puzzle together. Actual history can be understood only by interpreting it from God's point of view, rather than from various historians' points of view. Thus, the Bible holds the key to understanding our past, as well as our present. By studying historical accounts in light of the Biblical model of the Ecclesia, and comparing that with the traditional church viewpoint, as we have known it, we see a striking contrast. There is another world, so to speak, if one cares to look for it. We can also begin to grasp the essence of ecclesian life, and see its influence throughout world history ...even though it existed under different labels.

History can clarify your life, or confuse it, depending upon your grasp of it. With the correct grasp, using the correct paradigm, history becomes meaningful because it puts you back in touch with that common strand, that ribbon of continuity that runs back through time, identifying and defining you and your world.

Barbarians -or- Romans: Which were Savages:: Most people associate the word "Barbarian" with European tribes from the Roman era, thought to be primitive, disorderly, uncouth and unlettered. They were called Vanals, Goths, Visigoths, Celts, Franks, Teutons and Lombards, and they lived outside of "civilization" (i.e., outside the Roman Empire). Historians recorded other European tribes this way as well. To hear them tell it, the crime these "savages" committed was that they rejected Roman Culture, and eventually overthrew Rome's government..."severing the golden cord of classical culture."

These tribes were called "uncivilized." But, the fact is this epithet carried little weight since "civilized" meant "to be under Roman Civil Law." Thus, the term "uncivilized" would not have carried a bad connotation except from a Roman's perspective. Outside Rome it may have been a compliment, and rightly so. The upshot of this little known fact is that we, today, have been using the term "civilized" without discretion. So, we'll be more careful with its use.

But, let's take a look at these European tribes...who just happened to be descended from the original migrating tribes of ancient Israel. In our analysis, we'll be using the criteria of three Biblical points which describe an ecclesia. This should illuminate our history from a new perspective, and we'll discover a more correct definition of "Civilization," and "Christendom." We will also find that the spirit of the New Testament Ecclesia lived on after the apostles died. Also, we will show a contrast between an ecclesia and what came to be called "church." The centralized structure of modern church is patterned after Roman Catholicism, which grew out of the centralized Roman Empire. Through misdirection, written histories of so-called Christianity, especially during the middle ages, have trained our eyes on the generic structure of Church instead of upon the Ecclesia which Jesus endorsed.

The structure of the Ecclesia is the Kingdom of God, and existed even in Old Testament times. Historians, theologians, and translators have deceived us into thinking the Church and the Ecclesia are both one and the same. Furthermore, they have told us that the Barbarians who rejected both Rome and her Church, were heathen and anti-Christian.

While it is true that Barbarian tribes were not exactly models of Christianity (and neither is the United States today), nonetheless the structure of their society came much closer than Rome to resembling ecclesian patterns. The structures of the Roman Empire, the Church of Rome, and even the Church of England, were Babylonian and under the control of the Jews most of the time from their inception! By focusing upon the history of "Church" and "State," historians diverted our sight away from the Ecclesia. Its history went mostly unnoticed, and it was called by other names such as "Tribalism," "Patriarchal Society," "Barbarism," etc.

Three Characteristics of an Ecclesia: In order to define an ecclesia, let's analyze what kind of society existed in Israel before King Saul (i.e., before the debacle recorded in 1 Samuel 8, when Israel adopted Centralism). In the first ten books of the Bible; before Israel rejected Yahweh and adopted central tyranny, we see that the Ecclesia exhibited three major characteristics. These aren't the only characteristics, but they are keys which point to where and when ecclesias existed down through history: The Biblical Ecclesia:

1). Is based on the Clan or Patriarchal System, not Centralism;

2). Has law and order without sacrificing freedom;

3). Has intelligent, God-blessed people, not backward, brainwashed pawns.

Of course, the Church and Central Government have, as we have already pointed out, always maintained that any society that isn't centralized (point number one) is fraught with disorder and weakness, and can support only primitive and backward people. Likewise, point number two seems impossible to Centralists unfamiliar with the ecclesia system. Nonetheless, not all forms of "law and order" are good. Even though churches and central governments have a form of law and order, theirs is an alien "New Order" with man's laws of tyranny rather than Yahweh's Laws of liberty. It is a mistake to think that a centralized police state somehow promotes higher development. In fact, the reverse is true. The "law and order" in an Ecclesia fosters inquiry, truth and freedom, whereas Centralism's form of "law and order" fosters deceit, degeneracy, perversion, homosexuality, fear and dullness of mind.

Under God's law, people are punished for hurting or damaging others, not for thought-crimes as in today's Orwellian system. The churches during the Middle ages did not reflect intelligence and progress (point number three), nor did the central governments. In studying Rome's government and church we can make a good case for corruption and oppression rather than cultural progress. Today's government is no better. With U.S. politics building a building a reputation for dishonesty, crime, and government-promoted murder of unborn babies, robbing from its own citizens, and massacring them in military-style attacks such as Ruby Ridge and Waco, it is evident that modern central government is about as intelligent and blessed as were Babylon, Sodom, and Rome.

Ecclesias based on the clan or patriarchal system: "And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell: But thou shalt go unto my country, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac." [333]

Abraham [334] was concerned about family quality and integrity. That tradition was Israel's blessing, by having their sons and daughters marry within their own tribal bounds not only did they maintain the integrity of the family genes, they also kept out the strange customs and religions of the heathen. Strange customs and religious practices could cause Israelites to stray from God's Law, making them weak and vulnerable to take over by foreign cultures and law systems. As evidence of how important clan integrity was, not only were the Israelites not to intermingle with foreigners, but notice how each of the twelve tribes of Israel kept boundaries of separation between themselves.

When they settled in the promised land of Canaan, they did not mix together in a one-world fashion. Instead, the land was divided into twelve distinct parcels, one for each clan or family of the twelve sons of Jacob. This is the ecclesian way.

Churches and Central Governments, by contrast, have traditionally intermingled and discouraged separation from other races and cultures. By amalgamating the customs of different people, they conquered through systematic evangelization, displacement, and reorientation.

By breaking down the sense of family and cultural demarcations, through wars, displacement, debt, and thought-manipulation, they weaken society and keep it under subjection. Today, churches promote racial intermarriage, amalgamation of different "cultures" of Thought under a guise of unity. Separatism and individualism are dismissed as "petty differences" which "divide." Through mixture, people become more easily controlled. Customs, doctrines and races are blended into a common indistinct pool.

The Barbarian Patriarchal System: "This is he, that was in the ecclesia (church) in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us." [335]

Just as the Old Testament ecclesia was based on tribes or clans guided by patriarchs, so were the Barbarians and other European tribes. The family was the cornerstone of their society: "It (archaic law) is full, in all its provinces, of the clearest indications that society in primitive times was not what it is assumed to be at present, a collection of individuals. In fact, and in the view of the men who composed it, it was an aggregation of families...The contrast may be most forcibly expressed by saying that the unit of an ancient society was the family, of a modern society the individual." [336]

The family unit dominated tribal society; their social structure developed out of ecclesian ideas based on the family model which was composed of immediate, as well as extended, family members living near one another and holding land in common.

The leaders of the clans were the patriarchs or elders; those who by reason of age and experience could better guide the actions of the family or clan. There were also high patriarchs, recognized as "chieftains" (leaders - not rulers) over communities of several families or clans.

There are many names for the clan: kindred, brotherhood, family, tribe, community. Whatever name was used, their structure was based upon the prototype of The Family Unit, often generating from one original stock or progenitor - just as it was in Old Testament times before King Saul. Barbarians placed great importance on blood relationship, which they called "parente" or "lignage."

For example, in Old England the mixing of tribes, clans, or kindreds was thought to be such a breach of morality that The Statutes of Kilkenny were from straying away from English law, custom and language.

The Statutes forbad the English to intermarry with the Irish, to speak Irish, or to adopt Irish customs, and the penalty for disobedience was torture or forfeiture of the Englishmen's titles. For 200 years these statutes preserved the ways and awareness of two separate clans: English stock and Irish stock.

Why was the concept of blood relationship so important to the Barbarians? Was it because these early people were prejudiced, ignorant and full of hate? No, it was because they believed, in a very basic way, that family dissipation undermined law, order and freedom in a society. They enjoyed the natural strengths and protection that God had built into the family model. Because European clans were founded on the family model, their ties were extremely strong. Barbarians knew that as long as their clans remained strong, they would enjoy freedom. It was very difficult for an enemy to divide and conquer a clan.

And the enemy, in many cases, was some form of central government. In regions where the tradition of the clan and blood kinship was strong it was more difficult for a wealthy landowner or a church (both, representatives of central-government) to take a townsman's or peasant's lands and freedoms away from him. A cohesive kindred would rally round a threatened member to protect, support, and assist him. Each "kindred" policed the conduct of its members, shared debts and hardships, and banded together to fight common enemies.

Where loyalty in the clan disappeared, the liberty of the individual suffered equally. If a small landowner isolated himself from his kindred, he was considerably weakened and vulnerable to attack by Seigniors or feudal lords who wielded power over a manor or other territory. These lords had what was known in central government as "seignorial rights" under the king. You could always tell where clan solidarity was strong, for there you would see fewer territorial lords and fewer seignorial privileges, and more free peasant proprietors.

We can illustrate this strength of the clan system by studying the contrast in how the word, "friend" was used in feudal times as opposed to how it is used today. "Friend" was applied to mothers, brothers, sisters and other blood relatives, or relatives by marriage. Clans had a general assumption that there were few real friendships except between relatives. This definition of a friend was a natural protection and made the clan almost impregnable to outside pressures and infiltration.

"Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." [337]

It would be inaccurate to state that these race-conscious people were prejudiced and ignorant: "Prejudice" means to show preference of one thing over another Without Reason. However, the strength of the clan insured freedom, and Barbarians shared it through diligent clan maintenance. Logically, this encouraged them to continue the practice of keeping a separation between different clans and tribes. It was an intelligent, well-considered (unprejudiced) thing to do.

Among some people, family consciousness may seem to exist in today's society. But that consciousness seems to not reach beyond the immediate household. Beyond that, family members simply become individuals in a "global" community. There are also those families who adopt babies from other races and then wear it as a badge or halo, to designate that they are good global Christians. Sadly, this only weakens family foundations. Except for some groups of people, like the Mormons, some families in the Mafia, and some Black families (like those calling themselves The Nation of Islam) there is no strength because there is no sense of cohesiveness, racially, spiritually or otherwise between brothers, sisters, parents, grandparents, cousins, second cousins, etc. Family strength and honor is rare today because love and loyalty is now called hate and bigotry.

"The customs of the Jews are base and abominable and owe their persistence to their depravity. Jews are extremely loyal to one another, always ready to show compassion, but towards every other people they feel only hate and enmity. As a race (the Jews are not a race, because they have mingled with the other races to the point that they are only a people, not a race), they are prone to lust; among themselves nothing is unlawful." [338]

As the economy worsens, both the father and the mother get jobs, forcing their children into day care nurseries and government schools. Children are indoctrinated with such things as government dependence, herd behavior, and isolation from adults.

They are forced to accept and cope with children, many of which are from other races and cultures, de-emphasizing their own legacies. This is very confusing to children. Worship of central government is taught with religious fervor. This weakens family ties. To put it another way, children are taught everything  that is against independent development, family consciousness, strength, and freedom. And today, just as in the day of the Barbarians and the feudal lords, individuals without strong family ties are more tractable by central propaganda.

In an ecclesia setting children would be with their own kind, interacting with people of various ages, including mother and father and older brothers or sisters as well as grandparents. This fosters respect for elders, family, and heritage. Home schooling would be common.

Without an awareness of family one cannot develop an awareness of enemies. Today, people indiscriminately call anyone their friend, including cultural outsiders and even government agents who embrace anti-family philosophies. These so-called "friends" are sometimes enemies to the family, and consequently it is now easier for modern-day "seigniors" to penetrate the defenses of the family.

But, the Barbarians and other similar European tribes had an awareness of family that went beyond just the immediate family. They had groups of families bound together, separate from other cultures with different beliefs and customs. Inside tribes were communities of several related households sharing the same hearth, the same board, the same fields and the same theological beliefs. These were "communal households" that were passed down to heirs. Protection and integrity of family and customs was their goal. And they accomplished this goal by maintaining the strength of the clan or patriarchal system.

This made it very difficult for enemies to invade them. But, today's government school students are mistaught that the European tribes in Medieval times were undesirable, uncouth, primitive savages who were full of hate. Strength of family and clan is viewed as primitive, "barbaric," or "racist." And children grow up being taught that they are all part of a national or global family of mixed races, cultures, and religions.

Ecclesias Have Law and Order: "And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth: And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God...But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee." [339]

Notice, that if Israel kept God's Law, there were to be blessings (order, clarity, freedom) as listed in verses one through fourteen. If Israel did not keep God's Law, then there were curses (disorder, confusion, slavery) as listed in Deuteronomy 18:15-68.

If you study all the statutes and judgments listed in the first give books of the Bible (books written before Israel had central government - kings) along with the details of the blessings and curses in the 28th chapter of Deuteronomy, you will grasp a sense of law and order in Israel - And No Central Government!

The following areas of life are all covered under God's Law: Social Rank and Authority, Natives and Aliens, Taxation and Welfare, Defense, Court and Justice Procedures, Family Life, Life and Death, Sexual Morality, Property and Economics.

Remember, this law and order existed without the "benefit" of Central Government and Roman "Civilization!" so many Christians today know of the existence of God's Law, yet they still buy the notion that there would be anarchy without man's law, when in fact the opposite is true. Isn't God's Law adequate? Isn't He a God of Law and Order? Don't His laws cause the universe to function? And, doesn't His order put us in harmony with those laws and the universe itself?

Many people unthinkingly imply that God is a God of disorder and anarchy by their claim that Jesus discarded His Law. When He did no such thing! Furthermore, they imply that God didn't have enough foresight to create laws that world last. However, the fact is man still needs God's Laws to have law and order in society! And without His Laws we would cease to exist because the Universe would destroy itself in total disorder!

"Barbarian" Law and Order: The average Christian, indoctrinated by the establishment versions of history, would likely conclude that there was no law or order in Barbarian society. He would probably think these supposed savages just did anything they felt led to do at the moment, inventing their own capricious standards as they went, living like wild animals. That sounds pretty "barbaric" and uncouth doesn't it? But when one thinks about it, this more closely describes modern society rather than historic European society. The fact is, the Barbarians Did have a system of law and order in their society. Again, much depends upon one's viewpoint.

If you thought that the so-called Barbarians were the anarchists and the Romans were the ones with law and order, you should look again to see which law system more closely resembles God's system. We should always ask, "Whose law, and whose order?" Roman law consisted of myriad specific man-made statutes that were carefully recorded in law libraries and rigidly established. This is the style of law our own central government uses today. It is a very complex system of law and lends itself to injustice and endless loopholes that clever lawyers can work around to achieve any purpose. Politicians create laws and facilitate legislative thievery, and protect themselves from public reprisal. That, in a nutshell, is the essence of judicial politics.

On the other hand, medieval Barbarian-style law consisted of tribal law that was handed down to each succeeding generation by word of mouth. Nothing was written down or rigidly established to provide loopholes for shyster lawyers. Instead, there were broad general principles of Right and Wrong (like the Ten Commandments).

In court, everything depended on the personal testimony of witnesses. Records on paper, such as a deed or contract, weren't the last word. And because Barbarian law consisted of oral tradition, it was rooted in the family unit. The family laws of peasants generally followed the same rules as the surrounding region in which they lived. Justice was more important than playing the game of regulations and finding loopholes.

A person with a central-government mind set would see the Barbarian form of law as inefficient, chaotic and primitive because nothing was written down. He would fee that Roman law was more advanced and noble. Yet, the Barbarian oral law system was closer to the spirit of God's system. That is not to say that the Barbarians had it all figured out. But in comparing Barbarian society with Roman society, one must place the Romans below the Barbarians.

Oral law was the Barbarian's "common law." Common law was determined by their current court decisions, and it consisted of the accepted ethics of that particular society. The judges relied on a few broad, fixed principles of justice which could be successfully applied to any number of different cases. Specific laws, as such, weren't firmly fixed in writing. Judges in the courts made oral decisions. It was a straight forward, simplified system of law that favored justice. In fact, this is exactly how Israel administered law and order before the time King Saul formed his central government. Before that time, cases were decided by judges, as in the book of "Judges," in accordance with the broad principles of justice God had given man.

The benefit of principle law was that it allowed more freedom for individuals, whereas Roman law with its ever increasing number of rules and regulations which required specific performance was more and more restrictive to freedom and bred tyranny over the individual. But, if society is Christian in its ethics, then its common law will align with Almighty God's Laws.

Ancient Barbarians had law and order. Every tribe had its law, and had an uncompromising loyalty to that law. The jurisdiction of each law was Tribal in nature. Every local court had to honor the birthright of each individual and try him under his own tribal law. Law was so important to the German Tribes that their laws survived centuries of oral transmission and were the basis of Medieval European Law.

But the Beast and its Roman Law grew, and it gradually encroached upon tribal systems. Roman law penetrated European schools in the 12th century. At the time, many considered Roman law secular and pagan in nature. However, a mixture of Roman and tribal laws marked the beginning of a decline in stability for the ecclesia tradition. Under this mixed law system a judge referred to Roman law if the case was to be decided using Roman jurisdiction, but he used Germanic custom and the edicts of barbarian kingdoms also, depending on the tribal affiliation of the accused.

Over time the tribal laws appeared in the courts less and less until they ceased to be even translated or mentioned. This happened because of the influence of Roman Civil Law (the writing down of statutes). Judges were administering common law but they felt they had to preserve in writing all the different common law decisions they made. They felt this need because they were constantly confronted with new cases for which there were no statutes and they no longer wanted to "judge," or use their "judgment," in administering the broad principles of justice. It was easier to refer to a previously written decision and thus remove responsibility from themselves.

The practice of writing down common law ruling was officially established as the Doctrine of Precedent, called "Stare Decisis" (Latin for "let the decision stand"). Stare Decisis required "specific performance" of the courts much the same way that Roman Civil Law required "specific performance" of the citizens. If a pending case was similar to another case decided earlier, protocol demanded that the judge decide the case the same way, even if the former decision was bad. There was no real judgment used. Only adherence to strict legal form. As a result of Stare Decisis, "law and order" evolved into a rigid system where justice was not commonly rendered, and the oral tradition of a few broad fixed set of principles of justice faded away. Today the American central government system of law is just like Roman law with its Stare Decisis and myriad of rules and regulations that require specific performance in the courts. And just as in Medieval times, justice is not usually rendered.

Ecclesias Have Advanced People: Ancient Israelite society may seem primitive when measured by today's technological-minded historians. But, the fact is their moral standards were probably more advanced than modern America's. Social Quality is Not Measured by the Degree of Technological Advancement.

Ancient Israelites placed great value on human life, honor and justice. The people were advanced, but with a different focus than modern society. Refined people still need God's Law to keep them refined. Compared to Rome, European Tribal systems were closer to the common-sense laws of God.

God's Law took into account the poor, and directed that the farmer should not completely reap the corners of his field or entirely gather every last grape from his vines. This was commanded so that if the poor could not raise their own food or buy it, they would at least be given a chance to survive on the "gleanings." This, of course, was a principle that covered more than grape harvest. "And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger: I am the Lord your God." [340]

It was against God's Law to afflict widows and orphans. God promised to inflict the death penalty on any who did so: "Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will surely hear their cry; And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless." [341] Other of God's Laws saw to it that if anyone stole or damaged someone's property, they had to restore it. Fair payment of wages was demanded by these laws. The listing of laws that reflect compassion for the feelings and dignity of people is a long one: Laws protecting women:

1). Prostitution and seduction forbidden; [342]

2). Restitution for rape of married or engaged; [343]

3). Restitution for injury of pregnant woman and death of child; [344]

Health laws:

1). Eating of unclean animals forbidden and scavengers defined; [345]

2). Eating of blood and fat forbidden; [346]

3). Animals dying of disease or from injuries by beasts forbidden for food; [347]

4). Sanitation, cleanliness and quarantines; [348]

Laws for homicide:

1). Premeditated murder carried death penalty; [349]

Laws for assault and liability:

1). Assaulting parents carried death penalty; [350]

2). Paying restitution for causing injuries to another; [351]

3). Restitution for assaulting servants or maids; [352]

4). Restitution for injuries and injured cattle resulting from cattle; [353]

5). Solution for accidental manslaughter; [354]

Laws upholding sexual morality:

1). Prostitution forbidden; [355]

2). Adultery forbidden; [356]

3). Sodomy (homosexuality, "gay rights") forbidden; [357]

Laws governing proper agricultural and ranching practices:

1). Crossbreeding, hybridization forbidden; [358]

2). Land rest every seventh year (Sabbath year); [359]

3). Sabbath rest for both man and beast; [360]

4). Helpless or injured animals must be helped; [361]

5). Working men and beasts must be fed well; [362]

These are examples which exhibit refinement and compassion towards other people.

     Barbarians were not "backward" people: The word "Barbarian" had a different meaning in past times. Barbarians weren't uncouth, unlearned savages. They Were Simply non-Romans. Romans designated most non-Roman nations as "barbarian" because the foreigners were unacquainted with their language, laws and manners. The reproach later attached to the term probably came about because of the conceit of the Romans. A foreigner without Roman laws and customs just wasn't considered intelligent of "civilized" ("civilized" is a Roman term meaning "enfranchised under the Roman Civil Law").

Remember, something similar to this happened between Jesus and the Pharisees: "Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" [363]

In the common Greek language of the New Testament, "barbarous" (barbarous) meant: "one to whom a pure Greek dialect was not native; one who was not a proper Greek: A barbarian." The Greek word is used in the New Testament to refer to people outside the Roman and Judean systems.

The arrogant Pharisees (Jews) were asking, "how can he know all these things if he never attended our schools or seminaries?"  The Jews had their own religious, governmental and educational establishment, and they looked down on anyone who wasn't in or from their system which was merged with Rome. They assumed that no one outside the establishment could amount to much. America's present central government educational establishment takes a similar view toward the home schooling movement of today. Yet home schooling is producing more intelligent young people with higher morals than government schools.

The principles to be learned here is that the terms "refinement" and "advancement" are defined by their users. Just because the Barbarians had a different form of education than the Romans, that didn't mean they were backward or brutish. To the Romans, Barbarians may have been "uncivilized." But, to the Barbarians the Romans were brutish and crude (uncivilized).

There is ample evidence, down played by pro central government historians, to prove that the so-called "Barbarians" were educated and intelligent. For instance, around 635 A.D., King Sigebert established a school for youth at Seaham or Dunwich in which literature, ecclesiastical poetry, astronomy and arithmetic were taught. Children started their education as early as 3 years old!

Then, approximately 780 A.D., Charlemagne, the man who ruled over most of Western Europe, received thorough instruction in logic, rhetoric and astronomy from an Anglo-Saxon named Alcuin. Alcuin was a Northumbrian who was educated at York. Alcuin wasn't the only scholar produced from pre-Roman England. There were many others, including Caedmon, who is considered the father of English poetry. The other, less famous scholars were known as "bards." Bards were Teachers and not simply traveling musicians or singers as they are popularly portrayed today. All these scholars were produced by tribal systems considered to be "barbarous."

Pre-Roman England had the largest library north of the Alps. This is not surprising since the Anglo-Saxons considered books precious objects. They were skilled penmen and artists, and spent much time producing illuminated manuscripts such as the Book of Kells and the Lindisfame Gospels (circa 9th century).

"Barbarians," otherwise known (or unknown to many) as the scattered descendants of the ancient tribes of Israel, were definitely not illiterate! Their degree of character was higher than the Romans, and they were much less brutish. Barbarians displayed more fidelity towards their wives than the Romans, and they adhered to ancient tribal loyalties of law and individual freedoms. The role of women centered around the home, and chastity was highly esteemed while adultery and debauchery, like the Roman Coliseum games and other society activities, were disdained.

Consequently, the morality of the barbarians, in contrast to the debauchery of the Romans, played a large part in the Barbarians' overthrowing the Roman Empire's cruel tyranny. 19th century scholars have revealed that the fortunes of wealthy Roman estates were already on the decline before the Barbarians came. By the fourth century, farming had declined. But under the Barbarian kings it started coming back, due, no doubt, to their advanced stock-breeding methods and their use of efficient water mills and heavy plows. Which were the "rude" and "backward" one - the Romans or the European Israelite tribes? Granted, the Romans were, in most cases, more advanced in government, and warfare technology. But remember, social quality cannot be measured by the degree of technological advancement.

We could ask the same question. Who today is brutish and un-advanced, the powerful Central Government System, or the Christian "rebels" whose loyalties lie outside the system? Central Government condones the murder of millions of unborn babies every year, exploits drug abuse and immorality, and robs, kills, and oppresses the common people. Christian rebels try to maintain a Godly way of life in spite of government oppression. Which will "history" record as the real "savages?"

Maybe those who think they are living in a noble society structured upon the American Constitutional Central Government should take a closer look. Compare the two systems. Which one is more respectable?

1). The powerful Romanish Constitutional Central Government, or

2). The Way of "barbarous" Christian Separatists who view that system with a growing contempt and  feeling of alienation?

The time for the overthrow of any government, the abandonment of any alliance, the subversion of any institution, is whenever it justifies the sacrifice of the individual to secure the general welfare; for the welfare of the many cannot be hostile to the safety of the few.

In all agreements, in all measures, in all political or religious enterprises, in all attempts to redeem the human race, man, as an individual, is to be held paramount. The doctrine, that the end sanctifies the means, is a maxim of profligates and impostors, of usurpers and tyrants.

The following scripture identifies and describes this conspiracy [364]. In considering this passage of scripture the political and economic results are seen in verse 29 as injustice and oppression resulting in plunder and poverty.

The cause is the result of the workings of prophet, priest and king [government). Verse 25 speaks of the prophets being in on the conspiracy and describes how they get rich off the people. The priests [Clergy) are described as doing violence to God's law, thus the people are not properly taught. Verse 27 speaks of the princes. Remember, the princes were the King's men equivalent to bureaucrats today.

The princes are getting wealthy dishonestly and instead of exposing their thievery the false prophets smooth it over with whitewash. Verse 30 shows no one was there to stand against such a conspiracy, the true prophets having been either murdered or imprisoned. When such a system exists, the rich get richer and the poor get poorer and none get wiser. Jeremiah describes a similar scene.[365]

Thus, it can be seen clearly that verse 17 shows the economic and social plight of the people being one of losing their children, their farms, their occupations and their cities to the evil ones. Remembering the Spiritual Condition determines the political which determines the economical, we see in Jeremiah that it is the sin of the people which has caused their problems.[366] Jeremiah also shows the wealthy [government (king and his fraternity)) prospering off the system and the people.[367]

Our Baal priests of today, the Clergy of Organized Religion is quite religious on the one hand and yet actually promotes sin on the other. The ancient Baal temples were sites of revelry and drunken orgies. His aspect of the Baal religion is a most important factor for kings and those in the lucrative government control business because the more sinful, immoral and irresponsible the people, the more need there is for government, the more need there is for money, thus the more need for loans, from the International Bankers, and the more need for taxation to pay the Interest.[368]

After all, if the people are immoral and women are having children out of wedlock then comes the justification to steal money from some and give part of it to others. If the people are drunks and dopers then comes the need to keep the streets and highways safe, thus the growth of the law enforcement industry. If parents are irresponsible and not educating their children then comes more laws and agencies. The government grows and steals the fruits of other's labors and gives a small portion of it to others [socialism) under the guise or pretense of being concerned for the people's health, education and general welfare; and sin serves as a catalyst for all of this.

Remember, government has a no more lawful right to do something than does an individual. If an individual cannot take [without consent) the fruits of one's labors and give it to their family members then neither can government [lawfully, that is). The Supreme Court said in Loan Association vs. Topeka.

"To lay with one hand, the power of the government on the property of the citizens and with the other to bestow it upon favored individuals is none the less robbery because it is done under the forms of law and is called taxation."

By now it should be evident why the wicked king Ahab and his queen Jezebel first established the Baal religion and even more evident why Jezebel so hated Elijah for exposing and removing the Baal priests from the land.[369] Jezebel knew their unjust system of plunder and oppression could not last without the Baal priests. In this case Elijah was not a conspiratorial false prophet but a true one exposing a sham. With this in mind one can readily see the clergy today through men such as Jim Bakker [of PTL fame), Billy Graham, Mike Evans, Jimmy Swaggert, Jerry Falwell, Oral Roberts and Kenneth Copeland, the Tick Birds keep the population of resisters down through their anti‑Christ ungodly teachings; And are amply rewarded by the government. Now a historical note, of which you may not be aware of.

Here is Some Fruit You Should Consider: Think About It!!!

The United States "Government" does not fight communism. One of the most flagrant and persistent deceptions that has been foisted on the American People since the Russian Revolution of 1917, is that the American "Government" is desperately but valiantly fighting a losing war "Agaomst Communism." After more than seven decades, most Americans still believe this Hoax, and remain perpetually confused as to why the United States, rich, powerful, morally superior to communism, is continually losing. The brutal truth is that the American power establishment - governmental financial and propaganda-wise has not been fighting Communism.

The fact is communism is Jewish from its very inception. Communism is only one of the many powerful tools being utilized in the Jewish program of taking over the world. Not only has the United States not been fighting communism as most Americans have been deceived into believing, but on the contrary, the United States "Government" has been the Chief Financier, Planner and Promoter of Communism, not only in Russia, but throughout the World. For without the financial support and technical aid of the United States the Jewish‑Communist outrage against the Russian people would have fallen flat on its face at its very inception, and many times over since then. In fact, it would never have been inaugurated in the first place.

It is a fact of history that the final push for the communist takeover of Russia was lavishly financed and carefully planned, by wealthy Jewish Capitalists right here in the good old U.S.A. It was on the East Side of New York City, Trotsky and 3000 Jewish cutthroats were carefully trained to deliver the final coupe degrace. The venture was financed to the tune of 20 million dollars by no less than Jacob Schiff himself of the New York firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. [One of the owners of the "Federal Reserve System"), an American branch of the Rothschild network.

When the time came, Trotsky and his trained revolutionaries were shipped by boat [right in the middle of World War I) and arrived unhampered in Russia to do their job. Once there they knew exactly what to do; When the Revolution was over 30 Million White Russians had been murdered and the Jews were fully in the saddle. One Must continue to remember again and again that Communism is nothing more than a horrible, vicious program to take over the World.

The Communist/Marxist/Zionist/Jewish blueprint is all part and parcel of the same program. It is well financed not only with Jewish money, but more significantly with American Taxpayers' money, of which the American Taxpayer pays the overwhelming brunt. There is no greater source of goods, wealth and productivity than the working American Taxpayer [who pays his income taxes thinking he is being patriotic by so doing ‑‑ never coming to the realization that he is actually paying for his and his childrens' enslavement), and the "Government" potential for looting this tremendous source of productivity seems without limit.

It is this power establishment that engineered the overthrow of the Romanov Dynasty, a Viking dynasty that had ruled Russia for over three centuries, and replaced it by an ironfisted Jewish Tyranny. In respect to American policy toward Russia it is interesting that prior to the 1917 revolution, was hostile towards Russia. It enthusiastically favored Japan in the Russo‑Japanese War of 1904‑05, which the Japanese won. But since the Russian Revolution the United States foreign policy has done a dramatic [but covert ‑‑ unknown to the American Public) flip‑flop and became anti‑Japanese and pro‑Russian.

However, despite all the propaganda, camouflage and window dressing to the contrary, it has been strongly pro‑Russian ever since. It was America who shored up the precarious Communist government in the decade of the 1920's with food and other aid. It was American technical aid that built her dams, power plants, automobile, aircraft, rocket plants, and Space program, drilled her oil fields and built her refineries in the 1920's and through the years since!!!

When despite all this aid the Russian behemoth was about to collapse of its own weight and rottenness in the early 1930's, President Roosevelt's official recognition and extension of Financial Credits again saved it from Destruction.

Since the end of World War II it has been the United States "Government" which has encouraged and promoted the Russian‑Communist take over in Eastern Europe. In fact, when Russia nervously hesitated in rolling her tanks into Hungary, in that unhappy country's revolt in 1956, It was, then, President Eisenhower who [was again working for Satan and doing his bidding) specifically sent Premier Kruschev permission to invade. You don't believe it, then try this on for size: Since World War II no country the American "Government" has supported, has been able to resist the Communist and without exception all have turned Communistic, some will say well South Korea and Israel have not turned Communist, But I submit that in fact and indeed Both are Communist ‑ it is simply that that information has been held back from the American people.

A good example of this is the "Communist" takeover of Cuba. For without the propaganda aid of the American Press, Fidel Castro would have died an unknown bum, unheard of, and unsung. For it was the American press, and the American "Government," especially the Jewish New York Times that puffed up Castro as a Native Hero, a Liberator, as the Abraham Lincoln of Cuba, the George Washington [go to a library and look back at old newspapers and magazines and their headlines during that time) of the Sierra Maestra. As a non‑ communist agrarian reformer, and temporarily sold him to the American People as such.

At the same time our "Government" put secret pressure on the then pro‑American head of the Cuban Government, Fulgencio Batista, to leave Cuba. Having been betrayed by the American "Government" and the skids effectively put under him, Batista fled the country and Castro walked in with the full support of the American "Government" and the American Press. It was an interesting study in Hypocrisy to see the American Public slowly "Discover" that Castro was a Communist, A Fact well known to the American "Government."

Another example, would be what has taken place in respect to Chile. By 1970, in Chile an out‑right communist government had been established, headed by Salvador Allende. This had been achieved with the help of huge sums of "American Aid" and especially the connivance of the American C.I.A.

Then, in 1974 the unexpected happened. The people of Chile, led by army officers, revolted, killed Allende and took back their government. Was the United States "Government" happy at this triumph over Communism? On the contrary, it stopped all aid, cut off all credits and has carried on a vicious trade boycott and propaganda campaign against Chile ever since. Then we have a "Hero" the "Government" has put before the American People to fawn over, so as to hide their latest insidious crimes.

1). During Col. North's two and one half year tenure there was not one single effective military mission against the Communist Sandinistas by any American supported Contra group.

2). While claiming to hate Communism Col. North was willing to aid and abet the Communist Iranian Terrorists so money could be raised to fight the Communist Sandinista Terrorists ‑‑ Is this not a double standard which makes no sense at all?

3). Col. North hired a talented career oriented secretary, Fawn Hall, who, it is reported, learned from and followed, in part, the career of her mother. Her mother was a longtime personal secretary to Pro‑Communist Henry Kissinger at the National Security Council and accompanied Kissinger to the Paris Peace Talks in the early 1970's.

4). Col. North supposedly hated the Kissinger style no‑win war that existed in Vietnam, but has been party to and helped carry on the same type of conflict in Nicaragua. Col. North has known full well, without any public complaint that President Reagan's Executive Orders prevented the American supported Contra groups from waging any effective Communist resistance. The Contras are not permitted to do any of the following, under the threat of losing American aid:

(a) They may not eliminate, by assassination or any other means any Communist leader.

(b) They may not shoot a Sandinista Officer even in combat.

(c) They are not allowed to use any unconventional warfare such as night sabotage and ambush.

(d) They may not hit any "economic targets" such as power plants, water systems, highways, bridges, communication facilities and especially Oil Refineries, etc.

5). Col. North's hatred for Communism has Not caused him to publicly speak against his president and commander‑in chief, who continues to carry on aid and trade with Communist countries and importing into America all forms of Communist made products.

6). Col. North continually speaks of his desire for a Democracy in Nicaragua and Never for A Republic, yet the Colonel knows he pledges allegiance to "The Republic for which it stands" Not the Democracy. With his education [it is reported he graduated in the top ten at Annapolis) he surely knows the difference and knows Communists promote democracies as a stepping stone to Communism.

7). Col. North has been given huge media coverage in a clever way, making him into a national hero. Always remember, what is done by the Media is never an accident. Today's media is controlled, liberal, pro‑Socialism, etc. It has, in the past, does presently and will in the future use the power it possesses to paint people in Any Light the Internationalist desire. Beware of the Heroes the Media gives you.

Is there any help for our so-called Christian Countries? The Bible says there is [370]. But there is a catch here. According to, [371] God will not even listen to your prayers, until you get into a right relationship with Him. In verse 1, we are told that He is still the "God of old," the God who did miracles for our forefathers. He has not lost His power, nor His ability to hear our prayers. But verse 2 tells us why He will not even listen to us most of the time. There is only one hope for America and that is for her Christian people to repent of their waywardness, their stubbornness, their selfishness and seek the face of our God and plead for forgiveness. If we are willing to do this, then He has said He will forgive, and Heal. It's up to us.

Are we willing to quit striving to "do our own thing," and follow the Laws of God, or do we prefer slavery and death at the hands of the anti‑Christs? The Answer is up to you the People of America! (Much of the material in this presentation has come from an organization in Canada called S.T.O.G. survival and Brig. Gen. Gordon "Jack" Mohr C.E.D S.).

Our American people need to teach their children and grandchildren:

Social Studies: If you or your children get lessons in 'social studies' or 'social science,' then make no mistake about it, you are probably being fed on a diet of Marxism. 'Sociology' teaches that poverty, ignorance and crime are only society's fault, not the fault of the individual. It claims, for example, that Immigrants commit crimes like mugging because they are poor or 'deprived.' Tell your children that poor Whites during the great depression of the 1930's didn't commit muggings on defenseless old women.

The Racial Equality Lie: Their teachers will tell you all races are 'equal.' They will tell you intelligence is not inborn, but is produced by a 'good environment.' That tell you if all races were brought up in the same environment, they would all be equal. Tell your children top scientists like Jensen and Eysenck say THIS IS RUBBISH. Scientists say races are born different in all sorts of ways, especially in intelligence. This is because we inherit our abilities genetically.

Multi-Racialist Propaganda: The Planners want to wreck our country. That is why they promote 'multi‑racialism.' They will tell you that we have always had Immigrants, and that the American people are already a 'mixture' of different races. Tell your children that this is untrue, and that the Saxons, Celts, Danes, Normans etc., who formed the British and American people were all groups of the same race ‑‑ the White North European. Negroes and Asians are different races.

The "Race Hatred" Smear: Teachers will try to tell you that to oppose multi‑racialism is to promote 'race hatred.' This is a lie, and you should not promote hatred of other races yourself. We should simply point out the differences in  talents between White and Colored races, and state that because of these differences segregation is as much in their interests as ours.

Lies About History: Americans are a great people with a great past. They built the greatest country in the history of mankind. They will tell you however that American's 'exploited' colored people and that the United States was created by 'capitalists.' They will tell you that we deprived the Negro of his freedom. They tell these lies because they don't want our young people to be proud of their country. Tell your children that the Negro had done nothing with their own countries for hundreds and thousands of years until the White Man brought civilization with them to the benefit of Black and White alike. Tell them how the Negroes who were brought to America by the Jews eventually got their freedom; were lifted from their primitive ways and habits, educated and given opportunities never before available to Blacks in any part of the world before.

Lies About Communism: All too many teachers use history classes, unknowingly, to preach and teach that Communism is a good thing. They will tell you that it helped the workers who suffered in terrible conditions in the last century, especially in Russia. They will tell you that 'capitalism' is bad, and that Communism was organized by workers to oppose it. Of course, workers' conditions were bad in the old days, but it was never Communism that helped them.

Tell your children that Communism has done nothing but enslave workers under the cruelest of dictatorships. Tell them that the organizers of the Russian Revolution were not "workers" at all, and that the Revolution was financed by rich, Jews of America, some of them bankers, the descendants of whom are the very deceitful, cunning, treacherous planners who at this very instant are planning the destruction of your country; the elimination of the White Anglo‑Saxon people and destruction of everything related to Christianity. And don't forget to tell them that Communism is just a conspiracy which pretends to fight for workers in order to use them.

Attacks on Patriotism: Lenin said that for Communism and Zionism to triumph it was necessary to kill the patriotism of the young. That is why Communists and Zionists tell you that we should abolish nations, that patriotism causes wars, or is "out of date." They will tell you that we should have a 'World Government.' Ask yourself why anyone should support Black Nationalism but oppose White Nationalism. Tell your children that there have been more civil and religious wars than wars caused by nationalism. Tell them World Government would be a tyranny. Above all, tell them you are proud to be a Christian and an American!

Cut Foreign Imports: America will always face economic crisis and mass unemployment while our government pursues policies of economic Internationalism which result in the mass dumping of foreign manufactured goods on our home market. Such goods could and should be made by American Workers in American Factories. There must be big cuts in the inflow of foreign goods NOW. We can only hope to produce competitive priced goods for world markets if our industry can count on a strong home market.

Halt the "Multi-National" Takeovers: During recent years an ever greater number of American companies have been taken over by foreign‑owned "multi‑national companies." These monopolistic global enterprises own no loyalty to America. Their sole purpose is global profit ‑ and if that can be maximized by closing down factories in America, in order to set up replacement factories in underdeveloped countries where labor is cheap, they will do so. American industry must be owned and controlled by Americans, through private enterprise if possible, but by state involvement if not.

Stop Investment in Foreign Industry: Whenever there is a strike, the cry goes up: "Why aren't the workers more responsible and patriotic?" I say you can't expect ordinary working people to behave unselfishly if the big investors are allowed to move capital away from American industry into foreign industry in search of a quick profit. ALL sides of industry must be patriotic. Speculators must be prevented from draining American industry of investment. Inducements must be provided to encourage investment in American industry.

Beginning with Woodrow Wilson, every President has been under Zionist control. When President Harding rebelled he was assassinated. President Coolidge "did not choose to run" and President Hoover was politically destroyed by the skillfully planned crash of 1929. It has been rumored, but not proven, that President Kennedy was assassinated at the direction of the planners (Jews) after ordering our Treasury Department to put into circulation Four Billion Dollars of United States (not Federal Reserve) money with no interest to be paid on our own money nor increase of our national debt, the same "crime" for which President Lincoln lost his life.

This U.S. money was printed and went into circulation in the form of $2.00 and $5.00 bills and within a matter of weeks President Kennedy was assassinated. Let us not be duped any longer. The evil, wicked, treacherous Jew Zionists had President Kennedy assassinated but of course we cannot prove it because the investigative committees, a gutless group, feared they might also lose their lives. These murderers go unpunished ‑‑ but for how long? We are nearing the 'midnight hour' fellow White Men, after which it will be too late for any kind of reaction.

Let us touch on Stalin's slaughter of nearly five million refugees entitled to asylum, and will but mention the murder of 186,000 non‑combatants in Nagasaki and Hiroshima six months after Japan had offered to surrender. Can you imagine our beloved country, God's Kingdom Nation, guilty of such horrendous crimes? How can we escape His retribution? Were not those Christians murdered by us His Children too? We were again lied into the Korean War where our defeat was planned. As General MacArthur was forbidden to use generally accepted tactics which would win quickly, and rudely discharged when his greatness overcame the most asinine obstacles in history and brought about victory.

The Bay of Tonkin Hoax was another instance of being lied into a no‑win war. Returning Generals said they could have won in six weeks or less if permitted. More than 50,000 lives sacrificed, many, many more maimed for life, billions wasted and our military forces maligned while great, vast fortunes were made supplying our enemies, through Soviet Russia, all the military hardware, food or medicine desired. Traitors protected enemy shipping in Haiphong Harbor, being assisted by those in government whose duty it is to prosecute such treason. In the meantime our once‑honorable nation assisted a heavily armed horde of Jewish bandits to go into a peaceful disarmed community, Palestine, drive out its rightful owners, massacre 35,000 and steal all their possessions with no reparation!

The Jewish President, Harry Truman, sat up all night, recognizing these criminals as a nation within eight minutes after learning they were successful in slaughtering the legal inhabitants. Menacham Begin was among the horde which slew innocent women and children of Palestine, a Jewish gangster, who later became the leader of fictitious Israel, a participant with President Carter in the so‑called Camp David synthetic Peace Treaty with Egypt that may erupt the entire Moslem World to war ‑‑ another heinous Zionist plot to eventually enslave all White, Anglo‑Saxon people of the world.

During this period when Jew Zionists invaded Palestine, Russia had military hardware for sale. So did American industrialists. Unhappy Egypt was forced to purchase from Russia who demanded cash in advance, often delivering second hand or obsolete weapons. When Russia sold to Egypt, liars usurping power in Washington told us "since Russia supplies Egypt we must supply Israel." At your expense and mine they have given free of charge many billions in cash and munitions, reducing our own defenses.

Is it not strange this once‑honorable nation should sacrifice thousands of lives to stop aggression in Europe and promote it in Palestine? Think on this, please. Because of this being a capsule treatment only, I must overlook for lack of space and time countless Constitutional violations but I call your attention to the arrogance of the Zionist‑ Communist‑Satanist conspiracy on June 8, 1967. Traitors in our government ordered the U.S.S. Liberty with the latest electronic equipment into warring waters off the shore of Egypt, instructing Israel to sink her. It has since been discovered that false affidavits were prepared to indicate the ship was sunk by orders of Col. Nassar, President of the Arab Republic.

Paratroopers in battle dress were ready to board warmed‑up jet bombers to land in Cairo, assassinate Col. Nassar and set up a provisional government in retaliation. After three and one‑half hours Israel planes and gunboats could not sink the Liberty and retired only when neutral planes appeared. 75 sailors were killed, 129 wounded and millions in damage to the ship with no apology or reparations from Israel. Our only action was to swear the remaining crew to permanent secrecy and silence and transfer them to remote stations in the Pacific. In time of course the truth was learned.

The FACT remains however that the Jewish Zionists go unpunished. Perhaps the odds are against us but I'd rather die than live in Zionist slavery. If you have been among the uninformed ‑‑ be grateful to Almighty God that someone thought enough of you to bring the Truth and these FACTS to your attention; before we're enslaved by Jew dictators.

Henry Ford, the founder of the Ford Automobile Company was very aware of the Jew problem. He published a newspaper called "The Dearborn Independent" and following are just a few remarks from articles published sixty years ago (1920‑22) in Mr. Ford's paper: "The chief difficulty in writing about the Jewish Question is the super‑sensitiveness of Jews and non‑Jews concerning the whole matter. There is a vague feeling that even to openly use the word 'Jew,' or expose it nakedly to print is somehow improper. Polite evasions like 'Hebrew' and 'Semite,' both of which are subject to the criticism of inaccuracy, are timidly essayed, and people pick their way gingerly as if the whole subject were forbidden, until some courageous Jewish thinker comes straight out with the old old word 'Jew,' and then the constraint is relieved and the air cleared...A Jew is a Jew and as long as he remains within his perfectly unassailable traditions, he will remain a Jew. And he will always have the right to feel that to be a Jew, is to belong to a superior race. No one knows better than the Jew how widespread the notion that Jewish methods of business are all unscrupulous. No existing Gentile system of government is ever anything but distasteful to him. The Jew is against the Gentile scheme of things. He is, when he gives his tendencies full sway, a Republican as against the monarchy a Socialist as against the republic, and a Bolshevik as against Socialism. Democracy is all right for the rest of the world, but the Jew wherever he is found forms an aristocracy of one sort or another."

It is not our purpose in this limited dissertation to review the history of Jewish betrayal of American interests and Communist takeovers throughout the world. For that would literally take volumes to cover it to any extent. We only wish to point out a few historical events that even the most naive American reader of the daily news is familiar with. In this regard I have only pointed the finger at a few of the more obvious glaring examples, that anyone, with any understanding at all, can see and understand.

Oh, we know many will brand this as anti-Semantic because whenever anyone begins to point the finger at the real culprits of the wars and murders of the world in the proper direction, that old tried and successful refuge of "Anti-Semantic" is trotted out to discourage any further investigations as to the truthfulness of the writers statements. So I will not even attempt to show how utterly stupid such an accusation is! So, you see, the purpose behind all this is to stop Americans from thinking and from searching out for themselves the answer to the questions or ideas being promoted by the patriotic element in our society.

Oh, I know you will immediately say: well I am just as patriotic as anyone and I love my country just as much as you or anyone else. Ok ‑‑ PROVE IT!!! Study what I have presented in this short introduction and see if I am telling you the truth or not. But I ask that you do it for yourself, do not take someone else's word for it. Prove me wrong yourself! If you do you will find that I am only presenting you with "Facts of History" that you have not been allowed to review by the current power structure of America. The Federal Government and its diverse bureaus and agencies. That many of the "FACTS OF HISTORY" have been removed from the shelves of many libraries and that you will have to dig deep to find some of them.

[1] Ancient Russia, by George Vernadsky, Yale University Press, 1943, p. 214.

[2] A History of the Jews, by Solomon Grayzel, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1947.

[3] Mohammed died in 632.

[4] Ancient Russia, p.291.

[5] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VI, pp. 375‑377.

[6] The Jewish Publication Society of America, Vol. III, 1894, pp.140‑141.

[7] Ancient Russia, p. 267.

[8] Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. XIX, p. 712.

[9] An Introduction to Old Norse, by E. V. Gordon, Oxford University Press, 1927, map between pp. xxiv‑xxv.

[10] A History of the Ukraine, by Michael Hrushevsky, Yale University Press, 1941, p. 65.

[11] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VI, p. 381.

[12] Henry Holt and Company, New York, 1911.

[13] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VI, p. 377,

[14] Universal Jewish  Encyclopedia, Vol. VI, p. 382.

[15] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 384.

[16] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p.384.

[17] History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, Vol. II, 1893, pp. 631 ff.

[18] Shepherd, op.cit., Map 77.

[19] Popular History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, New York, The Jordan Publishing Co., 1919, 1935, Vol. VI by Max Raisin, p. 89.

[20] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 384.

[21] Encyclopedia Britannia, Vol. V, p. 37.

[22] Encyclopedia Britannia, Vol. XIX, p. 718 and passim.

[23] A History of the Jews, by Solomon Grayzel, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1947.   p. 543.

[24] A History of the Jews, by Solomon Grayzel, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1947.  p. 456.

[25] A History of the Jews, by Solomon Grayzel, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1947. , p. 543.

[26] The Haskalah Movement on Russia, by Jacob S. Raisin, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1913, 1914, p. 17.

[27] The Haskalah Movement, p. 43.

[28] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, Vol. II, 1893, Vol. VI,. PP. 371 ff.

[29] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, Vol. II, 1893, Vol. VI, P. 112.

[30] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, Vol. II, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. II6.

[31] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, Vol. II, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. 117.

[32] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. 117.

[33] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 384.

[34] Graetz‑Raisin, History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. 124.

[35] Modern European History, by Charles Downer Hazen, Holt, New York, p. 565.

[36] Modern European History, p. 567.

[37] The Anarchists by Ernest Alfred Vizetelly, John Lane, London and New York, 1911, p. 66.

[38] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. IX, p. 285.

[39] A History of the Ukraine, Michael Hrushevsky, Yale University Press, 1941, passim.

[40] Article on "Communism" by Harold J. Laski, Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. III, pp 824‑827.

[41] The Haskalah Movement in Russia, p. 285.

[42] A History of the Jews, by Solomon Grayzel, Philadelphia, The Jewish Publication Society of America, 1947. , p. 662.

[43] History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VI,  p. 168.

[44] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. VII, p. 289.

[45] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 286.

[46] History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. 209.

[47] Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. XIII, p. 912.

[48] The Surrender of an Empire, Nesta H. Webster, Boswell Printing and Publishing Company, Ltd., 10 Essex St., London, W.C.2, 1931, p. 77.

[49] The Surrender of an Empire, Nesta H. Webster, Boswell Printing and Publishing Company, Ltd., 10 Essex St., London, W.C.2, 1931, p. 73.

[50] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. IX, p. 668.

[51] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 336.

[52] Les derniers jours des Romanof The Last Days of the Romanovs) by Robert Wilton.

[53] The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World (Brown and Nolan , Limited Waterford, Dublin, Belfast, Cork, London, 1939, 1947, by Rev. Denis Fahey.

[54] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. I, p. 386.

[55] Encyclopedia Italiana, Vol. XXVII, p. 932; also, The Works of Flavius Josephus, translated by William Whiston, David McKay , Philadelphia, n.d., pp. 8, 612, 616.

[56] Report of the Royal Commission, Government Printing Office, Ottawa, Canada, 1946.

[57] Report of the Royal Commission, Government Printing Office, Ottawa, Canada, 1946, pp. 375 and 397 respectively.

[58] Gave the formula of RDX, up to the present there was no evaluation from the boss.

[59] Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. II, p. 102.

[60] The Talmud, opening words, p. 763, of the section on "Doctrines."

[61] Vol. II, Part I, Denominations A to J, U. S. Department of Commerce, Jesse H, Jones. Secretary, Bureau of Census, Superintendent of Documents, Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C.

[62] For details on these men and the others, see the article, "The Trial of the Eleven Communists," by Sidney Shalett, Reader's Digest, August, 1950, pp. 59‑72.

[63] See Atom Treason, by Frank Britton, Box 15745, Crenshaw Station, Los Angeles 8, California.

[64] Washington Times‑Herald, March 15, 1951.

[65] Communist Activities Among Aliens and National Groups. part III, Government printing Office, Washington, D. C., 1950, p. A121.

[66] History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VIII, p. 390.

[67] Morning Freiheit Association, 35 East 12th Street, New York 3, N. Y., 1945, p. 19.

[68] Morning Freiheit Association, 35 East 12th Street, New York 3, N. Y., 1945, p. 9.

[69] The Report of the Royal Commission, p. 82.

[70] The immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, Government Printing office, Washington, D. C., p. 236.

[71] Webster's New International Dictionary, 1934, p. 2281) and German, already in this country (about 280,000 in 1877, Religious Bodies, op. cit., above.

[72] Graetz‑Raisin, Vol. VI, Chapter IV, a "American Continent," A "The Sephardic and German Periods," B "The Russian Period."

[73] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 817.

[74] Modern History, by Carl L. Becker, Silver Burdett Company, New York, p. 138.

[75] Modern History, by Carl L. Becker, Silver Burdett Company, New York, p. 240.

[76] History of the Jews, by H. Graetz, 1893,  Vol. VI, p. 344.

[77] The Devin Adair Company, New York, 1945.

[78] The Devin Adair Company, New York, 1945, P. 232.

[79] The Devin Adair Company, New York, 1945, p. 233.

[80] The Devin Adair Company, New York, 1945, p. 242.

[81] The Devin Adair Company, New York, 1945, p. 244.

[82] Race and Nationality as Factors in American Life, by Henry Pratt Fairchild, The Ronald Press Company, New York, 1947, p. 145.

[83] The Ronald Press Company, New York, 1947, p. 140.

[84] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 56.

[85] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 60.

[86] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 65 and passim.

[87] Religious Bodies, p. 763.

[88] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 849.

[89] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 842.

[90] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 842,, p, 21.

[91] The Immigration and Naturalization Systems of the United States, p. 842,, p, 241.

[92] Devin‑Adair Company, New York, 1951.

[93] Commentary of the ten Sephiroth, ed. Berlin, p. 4.

[94] Deuteronomy xxxiii, 27.

[95] Psalm xc, 1.

[96] Bereshith Rabbi, lxviii.

[97] Exodus xxiv, 10.

[98] Sohar, I, 15a.

[99] Son of Solomon iii, 2.

[100] Sohar ii. 100b.

[101] Exodus iii, 4.

[102] Isaiah xxvi, 4.

[103] Ezekiel I, 4.

[104] Isaiah vi, 6.

[105] Psalm lxviii, 18.

[106] Daniel x, 6.

[107] Genesis vi, 4.

[108] Psalm civ, 4.

[109] Deuteronomy iv, 15.

[110] Isaiah vi, 3.

[111] Ecclesiastes iii, 21.

[112] Job xiv, 11.

[113] Sohar, I, 42b, 43a.

[114] Idra Suta, Sohar, iii, 288a.

[115] Sohar, iii, 296a.

[116] Sohar, iii, 288b.

[117] Genesis xxxvi, 31.

[118] Idra Rabba, Sohar, iii, 148a.

[119] Which is Semitic in origin. And that does not mean Jewish. For the Jews hate Christians with an undying passion.

[120] The Jews, just like the black, have NEVER FORMED A CIVILIZATION ON THEIR OWN ‑‑ they have always followed true Israel, the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples as they build one civilization after another. The Jews are parasites, and as such can not build anything, other than weapons to kill Christians with.

[121] Quoted also by Gougenot des Mousseaux in Le Juif, 1869.

[122] Quoted by Leon de Poncins in The Secret Powers behind Revolution, 1929.

[123] History of French Revolution.

[124] Recueil precieux, Avignon, 1819; Teissier, Manuel, 1854.

[125] Deschamps, 1881.

[126] Ragon; Willaume; and Teissier.

[127] Deschamp.

[128] Taken from Healing for All.

[129] Revelation vii.

[130] Patriot, May 10, 1928.

[131] Patriot, February 21, 1929.

[132] Patriot, February 23, 1928.

[133] Rothschilds, A Family Portrait, by Frederic Morton.

[134] The Secret History of World War II, pp. 17-18.

[135] Department of State Bulletin, Dated June 1, 1947.

[136] President Truman's letter was released by the White House on August 20, 1952 and published in The Department of State Bulletin, Vol. XXVII, No. 688, September 1, 1952, p. 328.

[137] Preface, Operation Keelhaul, by Julius Epstein.

[138] Operation Keelhaul, Page 21.

[139] The Secret Betrayal, page 179.

[140] San Francisco Examiner, December 2, 1970.

[141] Hearings Before The Subcommittee On State Department Organization And Foreign Operations Of The Committee On Foreign Affairs, House of Representatives, Ninety‑First Congress, Second Session, December 3, 7, 8, 9, 14, 17, 18, and 29, 1970, [Washington: U.S. Government Printing Office 1971) pp. 32‑33.

[142] Foreign Relations of the United States, Diplomatic Papers, 1944, Volume IV, Europe, Washington, 1966, p. 1250.

[143] Foreign Relations of the United States, Diplomatic Papers, 1944, Volume IV, Europe, Washington, 1966, p. 1257.

[144] Congressional Record, August 31, 1960, p. 17407.

[145] The Bridge At Andau, by James A. Michener, pp. 88‑89.

[146] The New Unhappy Lords, by A.K. Chesterton, p. 69.

[147] National Suicide, Military Aid to the Soviet Union, pp. 46‑47.

[148] Roosevelt's Jewish Ancestry: "He is not one of us!" (Reprint from October 18, 1938, issue of "The Revelator," of Wichita, Kansas, Rev. G.B. Winrod). The information below has come as a shocking revelation to millions of American citizens. It explains things in connection with Roosevelt's Administration which can not otherwise be understood.

    Even a hasty perusal of the facts convinces one as to the President's Jewish ancestry. From the viewpoint of eugenics, it explains his natural bent toward radicalism. it shows why he has given hundreds of so-called Liberals, Socialists and Communists powerful positions in the national government. It reveals the origin of the sinister spirit which today animates the White House. It proves unmistakably, that the Roosevelt Administration offers a biological, as well as a political problem.

    The New York Times of march 14, 1935, quotes the President as saying: "In the distant past my ancestors may have been Jews. All I know about the origin of the Roosevelt family is that they are apparently descended from Claes Martenszen van Roosevelt, who came from Holland." Additional information regarding the nationality of the Roosevelt family, was given by Chase S. Osborn, early in 1934, at St. Petersburg, Florida. Mr. Osborn was formerly Governor of Michigan. The leading newspaper of the city (The Times) carried the following report after the interview: "Although a Republican, the former Governor has a sincere regard for President Roosevelt and his policies. He referred to the 'Jewish ancestry' of the President, explaining how he is a descendant of the Rossocampo family expelled form Spain in 1620. Seeking safety in Germany, Holland and other countries, members of the family, he said, changed their name to Rosenberg, Rosenbaum, Rosenblum, Rosenvelt and Rosenthal. The Roosevelts in north Holland finally became Roosevelt, soon becoming apostates with the first generation and others following suit until, in the fourth generation, a little storekeeper by the name of Jacobus Roosevelt was the only one who remained true to His Jewish Faith. It is because of this Jewish ancestry, former Governor Osborn said, that President Roosevelt has the trend of economic safety (?) in his veins."

[149] From the Corvallis Gazette Times of Corvallis, Oregon.

[150] New York Herald Tribune of December 23, 1938.

[151] Schulchan Aruk, Ebenaezer IV.

[152] Hearings of March 11, 1970, pp. 226‑227.

[153] Ephesians 6:12.

[154] John 8:44.

[155] 2 Chronicles 7:14.

[156] Isaiah 59: 1‑2.

[157] Matthew 24:9.

[158] Luke 21:12.

[159] Rohrberg, Commission of Enquiry, August 1919; S.P. Melgounov, La terreur rouge en Russie. Payot, 1927, p. 161; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, pp. 149‑150.

[160] S.P. Melgounov, p. 164‑166; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 151‑153.

[161] 1 Thessalonians 5:3.

[162] Romans 13:1.

[163] Little has been published about the early life of Abraham Lincoln. However, during a search of some old property records and will in a small courthouse in central North Carolina, Alex Christopher the author of "Pandora's Box,"; in one of the old will books dated around 1840, he found the will of one A.A. Springs. Upon reading the will he was shocked and amazed at the secret that it disclosed, but one must remember that it is a known fact that wills, even though they are classified public records the same as property and corporation records, they are rarely combed through as he was doing at the time, and these records hold many dark secrets that can be hidden in public view, but are never uncovered because there are very few who research these old records.

This practice of hiding secrets in public view and the conspirators can say, when faced with the facts and accused of concealing the records; they can reply "Well it was there in the public record in plan view for any and all to find." In the will of A.A. Springs was the list of his property. it went into detail to whom the property was to be dispersed and it included his children. Mr. Christopher and others were looking to find what railroads and banks this man might have owned and had left to his son Leroy Springs. He didn't find anything like that, but he did find the prize of the century. On the bottom of page three of four pages was a paragraph where the father, A.A. Springs, left to his son an enormous amount of land in the state of Alabama which amounted to the land that is today known as Huntsville, Alabama and then he went into detail to name the son and at first Mr. Christopher and the others with him couldn't believe what they were seeing, but there it was the name of the son and it was "ABRAHAM LINCOLN!"

This new information that they had about the Springs (real name Springstein) family, this was just another twist to add to the already manipulative family. This new information about Lincoln built a fire under them to see where this new lead would take them, because everything they had found in the railroad and banking saga had been areal mind-bender. They figured this one would be the same; so they inquired at the local archives and historical records on families and found a reference to one Abraham Lincoln in the family genealogy of the family of the Carolina by the name of McAdden, in a published genealogy on the family. The family members in the Carolinas were in a limited edition that at one time could be found in the public libraries. The section on Lincoln and the story went something like the following:

"In the late spring of the year of 1808 Nancy Hanks, who was of the family lineage of the McAdden family was visiting some of her family in the community of Lincolnton, North Carolina. While on her stay with family in the Carolina', she vistaed with many of the neighboring families that she had known for many years; one such visit was the Springs family. The sordid details had been omitted but obviously the young Nancy Hanks had found herself in a compromised position and was forced to succumb to the lust of A.A. Springs. She became pregnant as a result. There were no details of a love affair or an act of violence on a helpless female. Abraham Lincoln was the result of that act, which leads one to wonder if the name Lincoln was real or a fabricated name for the are of conception was Lincolnton. Was there really a Thomas Lincoln? Since the Spring were of the race that called themselves Jewish, that made Lincoln part Jewish and as part of the Springs family, he also became a relative of the Rothschild family by blood."

The following information was derived from information that exists in the Smithsonian, National Archives, the Congressional Library, Courtroom Police files, public and private libraries and storage vaults across the United States and Europe: "Abraham Lincoln was slapped three times with a white glove by a member of the Hapsburg royal family of Germany (Payseur family relatives) during a White House reception in 1862. The German royal family member demanded a pistol duel with the, then, President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln. The blows to the face stunned Lincoln but he non-verbally refused to participate in the duel by bowing his head before walking out of the reception room. What had ol' honest Abe done to so enrage and up-set the royal European personage?

It seems that the practice of promiscuity was running rampant in many families in those days and the German King Leopold had, had an illegitimate daughter named Elizabeth who was sent to America, where she lived in a very comfortable manner. Although Leopold could not recognize her position, he was very interested in her life.

In the early or mid 1850s, Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth began having sexual liaisons that produced twin daughters named Ella and Emily in 1856. The regal German father who was so royally up-set with ol' honest Abe probably had full knowledge of what the true blood line of Lincoln really was. Abraham's wife, Mary Todd Lincoln, did not find out about Elizabeth, Ella and Emily until 1865. Previous to being informed about Elizabeth and the twins, Mrs. Lincoln had developed a ravaging dependency on opium. Her main supplier of the drug was a former member of the Confederate Intelligence community, he was a former member because the Southern gentlemen did not approve of his drug pushing and unreliable behavior. It was because of his involvement with the Souther Intelligence Community, Mary's supplier - John Wilks Booth - knew about the lover and the illegal twins.

After being spurned by the Confederate intelligence community, Mary's 'candy man' approached and became involved with the Rothschild Empire of Europe, for he realized the European banking moguls would be very interested in his pipeline to the White House.

(At this time) Abraham was searching for an issue that would unite the North and South                      

After the Civil War ended. The issue needed to be popular to all levels of American citizenry so they could 'rally around the Stars and Stripes' thus rapidly healing the wounds of the bloodiest war in history. Lincoln was seriously considering one major movement or event that would galvanize his fellow Northern and Southern patriot countrymen into cutting loose the United States of America from the dictatorial grip of the Hapsburgs bloodline of banking control in Europe. All the time, the Rothschilds were trying to take control of the entire world monetary system, and at that time the Rothschilds were trying to get a foot-hold in America and find a way around the British, Virginia Company, and French Bourbon family that were gaining control in this country through government help...

Lincoln found himself in real hot water, because under the Virginia Company covenant the 48 families that formed it were all of the Holy Grail Bloodline. This country was to be an extension of what all the royal families of Europe controlled. The royalty of Europe is Hapsburg, no matter what their name is. The royal family of England is one such example. Now what Lincoln did is he wanted to become independent of the cogenant (in favor of his family) on the Rothschild side...the Rothschilds and their family bloodline have always been undermining the affairs of the Hapsburgs and stealing the monetary control away from them. No matter what the history books say, the Rothschilds didn't get (total) real control on things in America and the Federal Reserve until the Springs usurped the Payseur family companies in the early 1920s...

(But Lincoln had fallen from Rothschild grace also and so, due, in part to his Executive Order to print United States Greenbacks, thus interfering with the Jewish International Banks profits) It appears that the Rothschild family wanted Lincoln embarrassed to the maximum degree. (So) Mary Todd's drug dealer (John Wilks Booth) was hired to kidnap the President of the United States. Abraham would be put on a boat for a two month cruise of the Atlantic where he would be injected with and addicted to opium and then dumped on the streets of Washington. While the forcefully addicted President was stumbling around our nation's capital, the press would be informed of Elizabeth, Ella and Emily.

The drug pusher (Booth) and collaborator (agent) of the Rothschilds had his perfect accomplice in the plot to kidnap and discredit the leader of the North American continent in the First Lady Mary Todd Lincoln. After being informed of Abe's lover and the twins and the kidnap plot by her drug supplier, Mary was promised that after her husband resigned or was impeached, she and Abe would be moved to Europe to live happily ever after with plenty of opium. Superficially Mary expressed a desire to live in Europe with plenty of opium and no Civil War or politics to distract her husband or family. But her drug suppler had totally underestimated the confusion, desperation and anger of Mary Todd Lincoln.

The plotters decided the Presidential snatch needed to take place in a public, yet discreet location where minimum witnesses would be present. There were too many potential witnesses at the White House. Two hours before the capture was to take place, Mary Todd had on the floor, a tantrum, because Abe had decided not to go out of the White House that night. Mary's outrageous outburst caused Abe to change his mind and the First family departed. Several minutes after arriving at the kidnap location, Mary instructed the family bodyguard to take a position that placed the First Family out of his visual sight. The position also required the bodyguard to traverse several flights of stairs to reach Abe and Mary should he be needed for any reason...A wagon with a wooden cover arrived at the back entrance of the kidnap location with several men including Mary's opium supplier. The plan was for the drug pusher to traverse the backstairs entrance, silently move down a hallway, and open an unlocked door to a darkened room where Mary and Abe were sitting.

After entering the room, Mary's drug man (Booth) would tell the President an urgent message was waiting for him at the War Department. Before descending down the backstairs, Abe would be knocked out with a chloroform loth. The kidnappers would load the limp body into the covered wagon and swiftly stow Lincoln on an opium boat for a novel 'cruise' of the Atlantic Ocean. When Booth actually opened the door to the darkened room where Abe and Mary were sitting, he went into a panic and shock. Abe was asleep with his head on Mary's left shoulder and the First Lady had her head turned toward the left looking at the door...When she was sure the man who opened the door was Booth, she turned and looked at the President to be sure the pistol she was pointing would explode beneath the lower left earlobe of her husband.

Before Mary pulled the trigger, John Wilkes Booth, drug supplier to the First Lady, realized he was the patsy in all this mess. But he did not know if he was only Mary's patsy or also a chump for the Rothschild family. Were the men hiding around the back door of Ford's Theater there to help Booth with the kidnaping or there to point the false finger at the 'innocent' Booth? Booth was not about to run into the hallway or down the backstairs to find out the answer to that question. The only escape route was to jump the balcony and crash onto the stage during the performance. That night, Booth gave a literal interpretation of the theatrical phrase 'brake a leg' as he fractured one of his during his leaping act from 'lethally looney Mary' and the men lurking around the back entrance of Ford's Theater.

In a novelty case on a wall in Ford's Theater is 'The Gun That Shot Abraham Lincoln.' If anyone (assassin) were to kill a head of state, they would use a revolver, because several bullets might be needed to accomplish the murder and stop any guards during the escape. One would only use a one-shot pistol if they were absolutely sure they had intimate access to the victim. The gun on the wall of Ford's Theater is a derringer-the perfect weapon for the left handed female assassin who did not attend her husbands funeral. Mary Todd was not hiding in her room due to overwhelming grief and sorrow; she was imprisoned in her room with two armed guards for two weeks after killing her husband.

In the 1860s, an act of Congress mandated the compensation of widows of former and active Congressmen, Senators, Vice Presidents and Presidents. The mouth and duration was ratified by both Houses of Congress for each widow. Mary Todd Lincoln applied for her widowers compensation three times and was denied the mandated compensation three times by both Houses of Congress. An unknown benefactor paid for Mary's passage to Europe where she died in small cottage in Germany.

In 1867, the Secret Service was founded so that drunken municipal law enforcement could not unwittingly participate with drug-addicted First Ladies or Gentlemen in vengeful high-brow killings of philandering Presidents of the United States. (To cover up the murders committed which would reflect a bad light for the presiding Administration, such as the Foster murder is doing at the present time).

Before Booth jumped out of the balcony of the Presidential Box of the Ford Theater, he shouted at General Riley and his wife who were sitting to the right-front of the Lincolns. Booth's words expressed his innocence but also sealed the fate of the Rileys. Within a week of the shooting, General Riley and his wife were packed off to an insane asylum where they both died of 'unknown causes' within 30 days of being committed." (Pandora's Box, by Alex Christopher, pp. 282-286).

[164] Matthew 23:35.

[165] Baba Mezia, p. 144b.

[166] Baba Kamma, 113b.

[167] Chosen Hamisphat, 348.

[168] 1 Thessalonians 2:15.

[169] Former New York City Mayor John Haylan speaking in Chicago and quoted in the March 27, 1927 New York Times.

[170] 2 Chronicles 19:2.

[171] 2 Corinthians 10:3-4.

[172] Psalm 57:4, NASB.

[173] Psalm 64:2-5, NASB.

[174] Psalm 55:21, NASB.

[175] Proverbs 12:18, NASB.

[176] Proverbs 26:27-28.

[177] Psalm 120:4.

[178] Psalm 57:4.

[179] Psalm 140:3,5.

[180] Psalm 58:3-4; Deuteronomy 32:31-33.

[181] Ephesians 6:6.

[182] Ezekiel 2:6, NASB.

[183] Romans 8:28, NASB.

[184] Proverbs 16:28, NASB.

[185] Proverbs 17:9, NASB.

[186] Psalm 55:21.

[187] Proverbs 18:24, NASB.

[188] Proverbs 17:4, NASB.

[189] John 15:2.

[190] Judges 7.

[191] 1 Corinthians 11:19, NASB.

[192] 1 John 2:19, NASB.

[193] Proverbs 11:9, NASB.

[194] Mark 10:29-30; Matthew 5:10-12.

[195] John 10:10.

[196] Acts 14:2, 5, NASB.

[197] Mark 15:11-13, NASB.

[198] Isaiah 59?7, 12, NASB.

[199] Romans 8:37.

[200] Proverbs 11:8, NASB.

[201] For them, follow such scriptures as Leviticus 19:17-18; Matthew 5:44; Romans 12:17-21.

[202] John 10:10.

[203] See Deuteronomy 20.

[204] Acts 16:25; 2 Chronicles 20:21-22.

[205] Psalm 57:4-6.

[206] Psalm 57:7-9.

[207] Psalm 57:6, NASB.

[208] 2 Corinthians 10:6.

[209] Ephesians 6:18.

[210] Psalm 140:1-5, 9-11.

[211] Matthew 21:22.

[212] Read Romans 5:3-4.

[213] Proverbs 12:19.

[214] Romans 12:19, NASB.

[215] Zechariah 7:11-12, Moffat Translation.

[216] Matthew 5:6.

[217] Galatians 6:7, NASB.

[218] Jeremiah 5:31.

[219] A. Rosenbert in the Weltkampf, July 1, 1924; The Secret Powers Behind Revolution, by Vicomte Leon De Poncins, p. 139.

[220] The Jewish Emil Ludwig, Les Annales, June, 1934.

[221] Daily Express, March 24, 1934.

[222] Das Morgenthau‑Tagebuch, The Morgenthau Dairy, p. 11.

[223] Valadimir Jabotinsky, in Mascha Rjetsch, January, 1934.

[224] Adam and Cain, p. 178, by Wm. N. Murray, former Governor of Oklahoma (1951).

[225] Nahum Goldman, President World Jewish Congress.

[226] Romans 12:19.

[227] Galatians 6:7.

[228] See Joel 2:18‑27.

[229] Atlanta Journal‑Constitution, July 5, 1987.

[230] Psalms 94:21.

[231] Quoted by Durwood McAlister in The Atlanta Journal, September 25, 1984.

[232] Indianapolis Star. October 21, 1985.

[233] Quoted by James Kilpatrick in The Atlanta Journal, November 5, 1985.

[234] Thurgood Marshall, Washington Post, July 28, 1987.

[235] Indianapolis Star, July 24, 1987.

[236] Indianapolis Star, July 24, 1987.

[237] Atlanta Constitution Dec. 20, 1984.

[238] Newsweek, January 19, 1977.

[239] Joel 1:2‑4.

[240] Romans 1:16‑32.

[241] Taken from McGuffy's Reader, 1854.

[242] For example, during the Civil War, President Lincoln assumed actual command over the military force during the campaign against the Confederate port at Norfolk, VA. Dorothy Schaffter and Dorothy M. Mathews, The Powers of the President as Commander‑ in‑Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States 4 (1956); but See Clarence A. Berdahl, War Powers of the Executive in the United States 120 (1921) (stating that Lincoln never assumed "actual personal command" over the military).

President Lincoln also made it a point to visit his generals during field operations to advise them and to assist them in drawing up battlefield plans. Berdahl, supra, at 120. Additionally,

President Washington rode out to take actual command over the militia forces called up to put down the Whiskey Rebellion of 1794 although he did not actually do so when he arrived to find his good friend and Revolutionary War compatriot Harry Lee, governor of Virginia, present to lead the force. Hassler, supra note 55, at 60; See also Berdahl, supra, at 120.

President Polk paid close attention to the movements of the military on the battlefield during the Mexican War, and he insisted to his generals that his orders be regarded as military orders to be carried out promptly. Berdahl, supra, at 120.

During the Vietnam War, President Johnson, in consultation with Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara and other military advisers, selected bombing targets in North Vietnam from the Oval Office during the Operation Rolling Thunder in 1965 and exercised "iron control" over what targets would and would not be hit. See Robert Leckie, The Wars of America 986‑87 (1992).

However, Presidents have occasionally, and probably unconstitutionally, delegated their plenary control over the military to other persons. For instance, when war with France seemed imminent, President Adams appointed former President Washington "Commander‑in‑Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States," a nomination overwhelmingly approved by the Senate. Schaffter, supra, at 2. Furthermore, during World War I, President Wilson, a committed pacifist, virtually delegated his control over the military to, among others, Secretary of War Baker and General Pershing, commander of the American Expeditionary Force (AEF). Hassler, supra note 55, at 264‑65. Hassler notes that President Wilson, by delegating the power to make "critical decisions [which) should have been made only by the republic's commander in chief" to others in the military establishment "almost abdicated his responsibilities in this vital post." Id. at 265 (footnote omitted).

[243] "Food resources" means all commodities and products, simple, mixed, or compound, or complements to such commodities or products, that are capable of being ingested by either human beings or animals, irrespective of other uses to which such commodities or products may be put, at all stages or processing from the raw commodity to the products thereof in vendible form for human or animal consumption. "Food resources" also means all starches, sugars, vegetable and animal or marine fats and oils, cotton, tobacco, wool, mohair, hemp, flax fiber, and naval stores, but does not mean any such material after it loses its identity as an agricultural commodity or agricultural product.

[244] "Food resource facilities" means plants, machinery, vehicles (including on-farm), and other facilities required for the production, processing, distribution, and storage (including cold storage) of food resources, livestock and poultry feed and seed, and for the domestic distribution of farm equipment and fertilizer (excluding transportation thereof).

[245] "Farm equipment" means equipment, machinery, and repair parts manufactured for use on farms in connection with the production or preparation for market use of food resources.

[246] "Fertilizer" means any product or combination of products that contain one or more of the elements--nitrogen, phosphorus, and potassium--for use as a plant nutrient.

[247] "Energy" means all forms of energy including petroleum, gas (both natural and manufactured), electricity, solid fuels (including all forms of coal, coke, coal chemicals, coal liquidisation, and coal gasification), and atomic energy, and the production, conservation, use, control, and distribution (including pipelines) of all of these forms of energy.

[248] "Health resources" means materials, facilities, health supplies, and equipment (including pharmaceutical, blood collecting and dispensing supplies, biological, surgical textiles, and emergency surgical instruments and supplies) required to prevent the impairment of, improve, or restore the physical and mental health conditions of the population.

[249] "Civil transportation" includes movement of persons and property by all modes of transportation in interstate, intrastate, or foreign commerce within the United States, its territories and possessions, and the District of Columbia, and, without limitation, related public storage and warehousing, ports, services, equipment and facilities, such as transportation carrier shop and repair facilities. However, "civil transportation" shall not include transportation owned or controlled by the Department of Defense, use of petroleum and gas pipelines, and coal slurry pipelines and used only to supply energy production facilities directly. As applied herein, "civil transportation" shall include direction, control, and coordination of civil transportation capacity regardless of ownership.

[250] "Water resources" means all usable water, from all sources, within the jurisdiction of the United States, which can be managed, controlled, and allocated to meet emergency requirements.

[251] "Metals and minerals" means all raw materials of mineral origin (excluding energy) including their refining, smelting, or processing, but excluding their fabrication.

[252] "Head of each Federal department or agency engaged in procurement for the national defense" means the heads of the Departments of Defense, Energy, and Commerce, as well as those departments and agencies listed in Executive Order No. 10789.

[253] Filed with the Office of the Federal Register, 2:30 p.m., February 9, 1995. Note: This Executive order was published in the Federal Register on February 13, 1995.

[254]     Please note this in "foreign" intelligence information, which means that the Attorney General can authorize a search, seizure, and confiscation under this law, and under the "War on Drug Laws" on search, seizure and confiscation, because anyone that does not work for the government, by law, is considered "foreign" to the government of the United States. Which is clearly evident from the following: Definitions -- Black's Law Dictionary: Foreign: "Belonging to another nation or country, belonging or attached to another jurisdiction, made, done, or rendered in another state or jurisdiction; subject to another jurisdiction, operating or solvable in another territory; extrinsic; outside; extraordinary.

    Foreign Laws: The laws of a foreign country or OF A SISTER STATE.

    Foreign States: Nations which are outside the U.S. TERM MAY ALSO REFER TO ANOTHER STATE.

    United States: This term has several meanings. It may be merely the name of a sovereign occupying the position analogous to that of other sovereigns in a family of nations, it may designate territory over which sovereignty of the United States extends, or it may be collective name of the states which are united by and under the Constitution. Hoven & Allison Co. v. Evatt, U.S. Ohio, 324 U.S. 652, 65 S.Ct. 870, 880, 89 L.Ed. 1252.

    Bouvier's Law Dictionary: Foreign: That which belongs to another country; That which is strange. Every nation is foreign to all the rest, and THE SEVERAL STATES OF THE AMERICAN UNION ARE FOREIGN TO EACH OTHER WITH RESPECT THEIR MUNICIPAL LAWS.

    Foreign answer: An answer not triable in the country where it is made.

[255] See David J. Scheffer, United States: Administration Policy on Reforming Multilateral Peace Operations, 33 I.L.M. 795 (1994) [hereinafter PDD‑25). The directive itself is a classified document which the Clinton Administration has decided not to release. Id. However, the Administration has released an "executive summary" of PDD‑25's contents. Id. In light of PDD‑25's classification, this paper assumes that the executive summary is an accurate summation of the directive's contents.

[256] See David J. Scheffer, United States: Administration Policy on Reforming Multilateral Peace Operations, 33 I.L.M. 795 (1994) [hereinafter PDD‑25).. at 795.

[257] Id. at 807.

[258] Id. at 808.

[259] U.S. Const. art. I, 8, cl. 11; See infra notes 75‑77 and accompanying text.

[260] Id. art. II, 2, cl. 1.

[261] See, e.g., Michael J. Glennon & Allison R. Hayward, Collective Security and the Constitution: Can the Commander‑in‑Chief Power Be Delegated to the United Nations?, 82 Geo. L.J. 1573, 1587‑95 (1994).

[262] See infra notes 86‑96 and accompanying text.

[263] See infra notes 97‑132 and accompanying text.

[264] Glennon. supra note 7, at 1574; James W. Houck, The Command and Control of United States Forces in the Era of "Peace Enforcement", 4 Duke J. Comp. & Int'l L. 1, 3 (1993) [hereinafter Houck I)

[265] Governor Bill Clinton, A New Covenant for American Security, Address at Georgetown University (December 11, 1991).

[266] Houck I, supra note 10, at 3.

[267] Peter W. Rodman, Declarations of Dependence, Nat'l Rev., June 13, 1994, at 32.

[268] Jane E. Stromseth, Rethinking War Powers: Congress, the President, and the United Nations, 81 Geo. L. Rev. 597, 599 (1993) (citing An Agenda for Peace: Preventive diplomacy, peacemaking and peace‑keeping: Report of the Secretary‑General, U.N. G.A., 47th Sess., 44, U.N. Doc. A/47/277 (1992)).

[269] As Madeline Albright, U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations, stated during her Senate confirmation hearings,

We need to really explore and think about how we use the various options that we have for fulfilling the promise of Article 43...I think that we ought to give life to Article 43 and I think that what we need to do is make sure that our constitutional prerogatives are properly preserved and that we in fact see how we can create a way that the United Nations can have some teeth.

Confirmation Hearing for Madeline Albright as Ambassador to the United Nations Before the Senate Comm. on Foreign Relations (Jan. 21, 1993), quoted in James W. Houck, The Commander‑in‑Chief and United Nations Charter Article 43: A Case of Irreconcilable Differences?, 12 Dick. J. Intl. L. 1, 2 (1993).

[270] Houck I, supra note 10, at 1.

[271] Rodman, supra note 13, at 32.

[272] See U.N. Downplays U.S. Directive on Peacekeeping, Inter Press Service, May 6, 1994.

[273]Houck I, supra note 10, at 1.

[274]PDD‑25, supra note 1, at 807.

[275]Id. at 808.

[276] Glennon, supra note 7, at 1588 (citing Francis D. Wormuth & Edwin B. Firmage, To Chain the Dog of War 105‑06 (1989)).

[277] Glennon, supra note 7, at 1588.

[278] Speech by Dimitry Manuilski, the instructor at the Lenin School of Political Warfare, in Moscow, in 1930.

[279] Jasher 80:41

[280] Jasher 80:42-43

[281] Jasher 80:44, 47-48, 55-62

[282] Jasher 81:1

[283] Jasher 81:1-4

[284] Ezekiel 4:5-6

[285] Jasher 81:5

[286] Exodus 12:40-41

[287] Jasher 81:3-4.

[288] Genesis 15:13-14

[289] Genesis 17:1-27.

[290] Gal. 3:17

[291] Jasher 80:36

[292] Exodus 10:23.

[293] Jasher 80:37-38

[294] Jasher 81:6-8

[295] Jasher 81:13-15

[296] Exodus 14:7.

[297] Jasher 81:25, 36-38

[298] Exodus 12:16-17.

[299] Exodus 14:22-23

[300] Jasher 81:39-45

[301] Genesis 37:5-11.

[302] 1 Thessalonians 5:3

[303] Jasher 81:38

[304] Ezekiel 4:6.

[305] 2 Timothy 2:15.

[306] Matthew 5:14-17.

[307] Address of the Jew Laventria Beria, The Communist Textbook on Psychopolitics, page 8.

[308] Testimony of a Jewish Rabbi from New York, who has ask not to be named, and his wishes have been honored.

[309] Chief Rabbi in France, Rabbi Reichorn

[310] Daniel 12:1; Matthew 24:21; Revelation 11:7-11.

[311] Matt. 11:12.

[312] Acts 8:9-13, 18-23.

[313] Acts 13:6-10.

[314] Isaiah 5:7-8.

[315] Micah 2:1-4.

[316] Micah 3:9-12.

[317] Habakkuk 2:8-12.

[318] 2 Corinthians 3:17.

[319] Revelation 12.

[320] Isaiah 5:20.

[321] John 16:2.

[322] Hosea 4:6.

[323] 2 Timothy 3:7.

[324] 2 Peter 2:22.

[325] 2 Peter 2:20-21.

[326] 1 Timothy 5:8.

[327] Hosea 12:1.

[328] Little has been published about the early life of Abraham Lincoln. However, during a search of some old property records and will in a small courthouse in central North Carolina, Alex Christopher the author of "Pandora's Box,"; in one of the old will books dated around 1840, he found the will of one A.A. Springs. Upon reading the will he was shocked and amazed at the secret that it disclosed, but one must remember that it is a known fact that wills, even though they are classified public records the same as property and corporation records, they are rarely combed through as he was doing at the time, and these records hold many dark secrets that can be hidden in public view, but are never uncovered because there are very few who research these old records.

     This practice of hiding secrets in public view and the conspirators can say, when faced with the facts and accused of concealing the records; they can reply "Well it was there in the public record in plan view for any and all to find." In the will of A.A. Springs was the list of his property. it went into detail to whom the property was to be dispersed and it included his children. Mr. Christopher and others were looking to find what railroads and banks this man might have owned and had left to his son Leroy Springs. He didn't find anything like that, but he did find the prize of the century. On the bottom of page three of four pages was a paragraph where the father, A.A. Springs, left to his son an enormous amount of land in the state of Alabama which amounted to the land that is today known as Huntsville, Alabama and then he went into detail to name the son and at first Mr. Christopher and the others with him couldn't believe what they were seeing, but there it was the name of the son and it was "ABRAHAM LINCOLN!"

     This new information that they had about the Springs (real name Springstein) family, this was just another twist to add to the already manipulative family. This new information about Lincoln built a fire under them to see where this new lead would take them, because everything they had found in the railroad and banking saga had been areal mind-bender. They figured this one would be the same; so they inquired at the local archives and historical records on families and found a reference to one Abraham Lincoln in the family genealogy of the family of the Carolina by the name of McAdden, in a published genealogy on the family. The family members in the Carolinas were in a limited edition that at one time could be found in the public libraries. The section on Lincoln and the story went something like the following: "In the late spring of the year of 1808 Nancy Hanks, who was of the family lineage of the McAdden family was visiting some of her family in the community of Lincolnton, North Carolina. While on her stay with family in the Carolina', she vistaed with many of the neighboring families that she had known for many years; one such visit was the Springs family. The sordid details had been omitted but obviously the young Nancy Hanks had found herself in a compromised position and was forced to succumb to the lust of A.A. Springs. She became pregnant as a result. There were no details of a love affair or an act of violence on a helpless female. Abraham Lincoln was the result of that act, which leads one to wonder if the name Lincoln was real or a fabricated name for the are of conception was Lincolnton. Was there really a Thomas Lincoln? Since the Spring were of the race that called themselves Jewish, that made Lincoln part Jewish and as part of the Springs family, he also became a relative of the Rothschild family by blood."

     The following information was derived from information that exists in the Smithsonian, National Archives, the Congressional Library, Courtroom Police files, public and private libraries and storage vaults across the United States and Europe: "Abraham Lincoln was slapped three times with a white glove by a member of the Hapsburg royal family of Germany (Payseur family relatives) during a White House reception in 1862. The German royal family member demanded a pistol duel with the, then, President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln. The blows to the face stunned Lincoln but he non-verbally refused to participate in the duel by bowing his head before walking out of the reception room. What had ol' honest Abe done to so enrage and up-set the royal European personage?

    It seems that the practice of promiscuity was running rampant in many families in those days and the German King Leopold had, had an illegitimate daughter named Elizabeth who was sent to America, where she lived in a very comfortable manner. Although Leopold could not recognize her position, he was very interested in her life.

    In the early or mid 1850s, Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth began having sexual liaisons that produced twin daughters named Ella and Emily in 1856. The regal German father who was so royally up-set with ol' honest Abe probably had full knowledge of what the true blood line of Lincoln really was. Abraham's wife, Mary Todd Lincoln, did not find out about Elizabeth, Ella and Emily until 1865. Previous to being informed about Elizabeth and the twins, Mrs. Lincoln had developed a ravaging dependency on opium. Her main supplier of the drug was a former member of the Confederate Intelligence community, he was a former member because the Southern gentlemen did not approve of his drug pushing and unreliable behavior. It was because of his involvement with the Souther Intelligence Community, Mary's supplier - John Wilks Booth - knew about the lover and the illegal twins.

    After being spurned by the Confederate intelligence community, Mary's 'candy man' approached and became involved with the Rothschild Empire of Europe, for he realized the European banking moguls would be very interested in his pipeline to the White House.

    (At this time) Abraham was searching for an issue that would unite the North and South AFTER the Civil War ended. The issue needed to be popular to all levels of American citizenry so they could 'rally around the Stars and Stripes' thus rapidly healing the wounds of the bloodiest war in history. Lincoln was seriously considering one major movement or event that would galvanize his fellow Northern and Southern patriot countrymen into cutting loose the United States of America from the dictatorial grip of the Hapsbergs bloodline of banking control in Europe. All the time, the Rothschilds were trying to take control of the entire world monetary system, and at that time the Rothschilds were trying to get a foot-hold in America and find a way around the British, Virginia Company, and French Bourbon family that were gaining control in this country through government help...

    Lincoln found himself in real hot water, because under the Virginia Company covenant the 48 families that formed it were all of the Holy Grail Bloodline. This country was to be an extension of what all the royal families of Europe controlled. The royalty of Europe is Hapsburg, no matter what their name is. The royal family of England is one such example. Now what Lincoln did is he wanted to become independent of the cogenant (in favor of his family) on the Rothschild side...the Rothschilds and their family bloodline have always been undermining the affairs of the Hapsbergs and stealing the monetary control away from them. No matter what the history books say, the Rothschilds didn't get (total) real control on things in America and the Federal Reserve until the Springs usurped the Payseur family companies in the early 1920s...

    (But Lincoln had fallen from Rothschild grace also and so, due, in part to his Executive Order to print United States Greenbacks, thus interfering with the Jewish International Banks profits) It appears that the Rothschild family wanted Lincoln embarrassed to the maximum degree. (So) Mary Todd's drug dealer (John Wilks Booth) was hired to kidnap the President of the United States. Abraham would be put on a boat for a two month cruise of the Atlantic where he would be injected with and addicted to opium and then dumped on the streets of Washington. While the forcefully addicted President was stumbling around our nation's capital, the press would be informed of Elizabeth, Ella and Emily.

   The drug pusher (Booth) and collaborator (agent) of the Rothschilds had his perfect accomplice in the plot to kidnap and discredit the leader of the North American continent in the First Lady Mary Todd Lincoln. After being informed of Abe's lover and the twins and the kidnap plot by her drug supplier, Mary was promised that after her husband resigned or was impeached, she and Abe would be moved to Europe to live happily ever after with plenty of opium. Superficially Mary expressed a desire to live in Europe with plenty of opium and no Civil War or politics to distract her husband or family. But her drug suppler had totally underestimated the confusion, desperation and anger of Mary Todd Lincoln.

    The plotters decided the Presidential snatch needed to take place in a public, yet discreet location where minimum witnesses would be present. There were too many potential witnesses at the White House. Two hours before the capture was to take place, Mary Todd had on the floor, a tantrum, because Abe had decided not to go out of the White House that night. Mary's outrageous outburst caused Abe to change his mind and the First family departed. Several minutes after arriving at the kidnap location, Mary instructed the family bodyguard to take a position that placed the First Family out of his visual sight. The position also required the bodyguard to traverse several flights of stairs to reach Abe and Mary should he be needed for any reason...A wagon with a wooden cover arrived at the back entrance of the kidnap location with several men including Mary's opium supplier. The plan was for the drug pusher to traverse the backstairs entrance, silently move down a hallway, and open an unlocked door to a darkened room where Mary and Abe were sitting.

    After entering the room, Mary's drug man (Booth) would tell the President an urgent message was waiting for him at the War Department. Before descending down the backstairs, Abe would be knocked out with a chloroform loth. The kidnappers would load the limp body into the covered wagon and swiftly stow Lincoln on an opium boat for a novel 'cruise' of the Atlantic Ocean. When Booth actually opened the door to the darkened room where Abe and Mary were sitting, he went into a panic and shock. Abe was asleep with his head on Mary's left shoulder and the First Lady had her head turned toward the left looking at the door...When she was sure the man who opened the door was Booth, she turned and looked at the President to be sure the pistol she was pointing would explode beneath the lower left earlobe of her husband.

    Before Mary pulled the trigger, John Wilkes Booth, drug supplier to the First Lady, realized he was the patsy in all this mess. But he did not know if he was only Mary's patsy or also a chump for the Rothschild family. Were the men hiding around the back door of Ford's Theater there to help Booth with the kidnaping or there to point the false finger at the 'innocent' Booth? Booth was not about to run into the hallway or down the backstairs to find out the answer to that question. The only escape route was to jump the balcony and crash onto the stage during the performance. That night, Booth gave a literal interpretation of the theatrical phrase 'brake a leg' as he fractured one of his during his leaping act from 'lethally looney Mary' and the men lurking around the back entrance of Ford's Theater.

    In a novelty case on a wall in Ford's Theater is 'The Gun That Shot Abraham Lincoln.' If anyone (assassin) were to kill a head of state, they would use a revolver, because several bullets might be needed to accomplish the murder and stop any guards during the escape. One would only use a one-shot pistol if they were absolutely sure they had intimate access to the victim. The gun on the wall of Ford's Theater is a derringer-the perfect weapon for the left handed female assassin who did not attend her husbands funeral. Mary Todd was not hiding in her room due to overwhelming grief and sorrow; she was imprisoned in her room with two armed guards for two weeks after killing her husband.

    In the 1860s, an act of Congress mandated the compensation of widows of former and active Congressmen, Senators, Vice Presidents and Presidents. The mouth and duration was ratified by both Houses of Congress for each widow. Mary Todd Lincoln applied for her widowers compensation three times and was denied the mandated compensation three times by both Houses of Congress. An unknown benefactor paid for Mary's passage to Europe where she died in small cottage in Germany.

    In 1867, the Secret Service was founded so that drunken municipal law enforcement could not unwittingly participate with drug-addicted First Ladies or Gentlemen in vengeful high-brow killings of philandering Presidents of the United States. (To cover up the murders committed which would reflect a bad light for the presiding Administration, such as the Foster murder is doing at the present time).

    Before Booth jumped out of the balcony of the Presidential Box of the Ford Theater, he shouted at General Riley and his wife who were sitting to the right-front of the Lincolns. Booth's words expressed his innocence but also sealed the fate of the Rileys. Within a week of the shooting, General Riley and his wife were packed off to an insane asylum where they both died of 'unknown causes' within 30 days of being committed." (Pandora's Box, by Alex Christopher, pp. 282-286).

[329] 1 Timothy 3:7.

[330] Matthew 11:29.

[331] Revelation 18:4-8, 15-20.

[332] 2 Corinthians 3:17.

[333] Genesis 24:2-4.

[334] The oldest historical document of contemporaneous events is the Annipadda Foundation Tablet. Found by Dr. Wooley in 1923, it is a marble slab, a cornerstone of the temple of Obeid, a suburb of Ur. It is 3 by 4 inches in size and may now be seen in the British Museum.

   Ur, a great city long before the Deluge, was destroyed by it, then rebuilt, and reached one of its high points before and during the time of Abraham. It was a city of libraries and temples prior to Abraham.

   The daughter of Sargon was at one time High Priestess of the Temple of the Moon Goddess at Ur, as was also the sister of Belshazar. These libraries housed hundreds of thousands of books - dictionaries, reference works, encyclopedias, works on mathematics, official records on religion, geography, astronomy, politics and fiction.

   Elementary schools were common in Abraham's day. Illiteracy was unknown in the time and reign of Hammurabi, the Emperor who ruled Babylonia before Abraham left Ur and for many years thereafter. Even the school "exercise books" of the boys have been found, one hundred and fifty in a single place. These consist of texts in mathematics, history, mythology, medicine, grammars with the full conjugation of verbs in two languages, in parallel columns - Sumerian and Hebrew.

    The Sumerian was a "dead language," as Latin and classical Greek are today. The school boy had to mull over the classics in his day. There were verbal stems to be learned, for on the tablets of this group are five different classes of such stems, and the explanation of them is given in a "footnote." The school rooms have been unearthed, and the one near the restored home of Abraham was probably attended by him. Every man, woman, and child over seven years of age could read and write. It is reasonable to suppose that Abraham, by the time he was 18 years of age, knew more history than the average college student does today. It was also a fad to keep "family trees."

    There is no doubt but that Abraham had, in written form, the traditions and records from Shem, concerning Creation, the Fall of man, the Flood, and God's promises as to the future, for he seems in no wise disconcerted when God instructs him to go "unto a land that I will shew thee."

   He lived in the most cosmopolitan city on earth, the most cultured of society, a city of libraries and archives containing the records of kings and dynasties, of science, literature and art. On the art side of culture, his times were superior to our own. Abraham himself had a library which he carried into Palestine and Egypt. It was written in the Cuneiform. How do we know this? We know it from the fact that the part he took to Egypt was left behind and discovered by archaeologists.

   Genesis 12:10 gives the reason for his visit to Egypt. Senusert II of the XII Dynasty was on the throne at the time. On the walls of the tomb of this monarch at Benihassin is depicted the visit of Abraham to his court. Abraham is the first man in recorded history who was deported from a country. He was compelled to leave so suddenly that he left behind him some of his possession. (From "The Prophetic Expositor" as taken from Diggers of Facts, and previously published in the column Thy Kingdom Come, by Mary Jane Czerniawski and Sigmund Czerniawski, also on page 7, of The Virginia Christian Israelite, April 1996, Vol. 7, No. 3, by J.O. Kinnaman).

[335] Acts 7:38.

[336] Ancient Law, Sir Henry Sumner Maine, 1861.

[337] James 4:4.

[338] Roman Historian Tacitus.

[339] Deuteronomy 28:1-2, 15.

[340] Leviticus 19:9-10.

[341] Exodus 22:22-24.

[342] Exodus 22:16-17.

[343] Deuteronomy 22:25-29.

[344] Exodus 29:22-23.

[345] Leviticus 11:2-31; Deuteronomy 14:3-20.

[346] Leviticus 7:23-26.

[347] Leviticus 22:8; 17:15; Acts 15:20, 29.

[348] Leviticus 12 through 15.

[349] Genesis 9:6; Exodus 20:13; 21:12; Leviticus 24:17, Numbers 35:16-21; Deuteronomy 19:11-12.

[350] Exodus 21:15.

[351] Exodus 21:18-19.

[352] Exodus 21:20-21, 26-27.

[353] Exodus 21:28-36.

[354] Numbers 35:10-12; 35:22-32; Deuteronomy 19:4-6.

[355] Exodus 22:16-17; Leviticus 19:29; 21:9.

[356] Exodus 20:14; Leviticus 20:10; Deuteronomy 22:22.

[357] Leviticus 20:13; 1 Corinthians 6:9; Deuteronomy 23:17, Romans 1:26-27.

[358] Leviticus 19:19.

[359] Exodus 23:10-11.

[360] Genesis 2:3; Deuteronomy 5:12-15.

[361] Exodus 23:3, 5; Deuteronomy 22:3, 6-7.

[362] Deuteronomy 25:3; 1 Timothy 5:8.

[363] John 7:14-15.

[364] Ezekiel 22:25‑30.

[365] Jeremiah 5:17.

[366] Jeremiah 5:25.

[367] Jeremiah 5:26‑28.

[368] Jeremiah 5:25.

[369] 1 Kings 18 and 19.

[370] 2 Chronicles 7:14.

[371] Isaiah 59:1‑2.

Reference Materials